Divine Discourses Vol-3

Divine Discourse
Volume-3
By
His Holiness Shri Datta Swami
SRI DATTA JNANA PRACHARA PARISHAT
Mumbai Center: 10/553, Shreyas, 11th Road, Chembur,

Mumbai – 400 071, Maharashtra, India
Ph# 2521 2467/2555 6441/25480137
surya@universal-spirituality.org
www.universal-spirituality.org
i
Contact Information
Donations (Guru Dakshina) may be made to:
Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishath

For propagating divine knowledge and devotion
Registration No. 209/2004
State Bank of India A/c # 10454992764
U. T. I. Bank, India A/c # 069010100148542
Sri Datta Seva Samithi

For feeding beggars
Registration No. 210/2004
State Bank of India Aa/c # 30001015515
Address for Communication

23-31-2/1, Kommu Vari Street, S. N. Puram,
Vijayawada 520 011, India
Email : datta_swami@yahoo.co.in
Web Site: www.universal-spirituality.org
Copyright © 2008 Universal Spirituality for World Peace, Florida

USA
This book may be freely distributed, reprinted or resold without

altering contents.
ii
PRICE OF THIS BOOK
The price of this book is your Guru Dakshina,
which may be in the form of the sacrifice of the fruit
of your work (money) or may be in the form of the
sacrifice of work (propagation of this book to the
right readers). The Bhagavad Gita praises the former
as karmaphala tyaga and the latter as karma
samnyasa. You can pay the price of this book in one
of these two forms or in both forms according to
your ability (Yatha shakti), your devotion to the
Lord (Yatha Bhakti) and your convenience
(Yathavakasha).
There is one more way to pay the price of this
book. You can contact spiritually rich people and
suggest to them to establish a spiritual foundation in
their name, under their management and print this
knowledge in the form of a book or books (in other
languages also) and propagate to the world. By this
way also you can attain the divine grace of God. In
the Ramayana, Sita says to Hanuman that one can
attain the good fruit even by a word (vacha dharma
vapnuhi…). She says that Hanuman can enjoy the
fruit of a good deed just by passing on a word to
Rama about her safe existence in Lanka.
iii
Shri Datta Swami Parabrahma Sutras
AVAJANANTI MAM MUDHA MANUSHIM TANUMASHRITAM |

PARAM BHAVAMAJANANTO MAMA BHUTAMAHESHVARAM || 9-11||
When I enter the human body in becoming the human incarnation, the
human beings who are egoistic and jealous do not recognize Me, the Lord of this
world. They treat Me as a human being and repel against Me due to their inherent
repulsion towards any greatness seen in their co-human beings. Instead of
accepting Me as the greatest, they hate and even insult Me.
—Bhagavad Gita
VIJAYAPURINYASTA PADAPADMAYATE VAMAHASTALOLA VEDA

SHASTRAYATE
JNANASURYAYATE DATTARUPAYATE SHRI VENUGOPALA
KRISHNAYA VANDANAM
We the devotees, bow to Shri Venugopala Krishna Murthy, (Shri Datta

Swami), who is the present human incarnation, who has placed His divine lotus
feet in the city called Vijayawada, in whose left hand exist all the sacred scriptures
like the Vedas, Shastras etc., who is the radiating knowledge-sun and who is the
incarnation of Lord Datta.
i
Shri Datta Swami Divine Discourses Vol. 3
ABOUT SHRI DATTA SWAMI
His Holiness Shri Datta Swami (Swami) as called by His devotees

is Dr. Jannnabhatla Venugopala Krishna Murthy, the eldest son of Shri
J. Veera Bhadra Sastry and Smt. Hanumayamma. Shri J. Veera Bhadra
Sastry is a retired professor of Sanskrit and is an author of about 100
books. He is a great astrologer in the state of Andhra Pradesh, India.
Swami received a PhD in chemistry in His 19th year and worked as a
professor in chemistry. Swami is also an author of about 25 research
papers in international journals in chemistry. He learnt Sanskrit from
His father, who taught Him just eight verses after which Swami started
explaining from the 9th verse onwards. At the age of 11 years, Swami
started composing Sanskrit poetry extempore. Swami was already an
author of about 100 books in Sanskrit by the time He was 16 years old!
Swami has toured all over India and debated with several scholars. He
has brought about the unification of the great commentaries of
Shankara, Ramanuja and Madhva. After unifying these three main
branches of Hinduism in India, Swami started unifying all the religions
in the world and His main aim is World Peace. Swami is considered as
the human incarnation of Lord Dattatreya by several devotees in India
as well as in foreign countries.
Shri Datta Swami was honored by the Argentine Parliament of
Religions as a Member of Honor. Swami’s web site: www.universal-
spirituality.org, has been appreciated by devotees from around the world
as a Heaven Center and has been linked to several other web sites. The
divine knowledge of Swami is being appreciated all over the world and
is being published as a series of books.
A devotee of Swami, who is a top official in a foreign bank and
also my friend, phoned me (Ajay) one day and told me “Today I went to
a great scholar who is talented in Nadi Shastra [a type of astrology]. I
asked him that I know a person by the name Datta Swami and I want to
know about his details. He referred to the Nadi Shastra and told me,
‘The person by the name Datta Swami is Lord Dattatreya, who has
come down in human form for the propagation of spiritual knowledge
on this earth. You have come in His contact by your immense fortune.
Do not ever leave Him because if you leave Him you are gone forever’.
I was surprised to hear this because one day I was talking with Datta
Swami on the phone and suddenly He told me that I should believe Him
i
as Lord Dattatreya, who has come down in human form for preaching
the spiritual knowledge. Swami’s words exactly coincided with the
words of the Nadi astrologer. Please do not tell this information to
anybody”.
Actually on that day when Swami (Datta Swami) was talking to
this devotee, who is my friend, on the phone, Swami was in my house
and I was just before him hearing the same. I felt that this information is
thrilling and will make the devotees happy. Therefore, I told Swami
Vishnu Dattananda about this information with a lot of happiness.
Swami Vishnu Dattananda also felt very happy and directly phoned to
Swami about this information. Swami laughed and told him, “The
devotee wanted to keep this information secret because if I come to
know of this, I may ask him about the necessity of approaching an
astrologer when I Myself had told him the same. He felt that I may
question his confidence and devotion in Me. But he has full faith in Me
and all this happened only by My will. This becomes a supporting
evidence for My statement. When that devotee told to keep this
information as a secret, it means it has to spread fast according to the
present terminology of human beings”. Swami laughed loud while
stating this.
One day I heard Shri Ganapathi Sachidanada Swamiji also telling
in His divine discourse that one Nadi Shastra speaks that a scholar from
South India will come and spread divine knowledge which will capture
the entire world. Swamiji stated that from that time onwards Lord
Dattatreya will lead this world and Thursday will be declared as a
Universal holiday.
We are also told that the famous book on future written by
Nostradamus mentions about the appearance of a scholar from India
who will establish the Universal Religion in the world so that the
differentiating boundaries of all the religions will disappear.
D. S. K. S. N. Murthy (Ajay) &

Swami Vishnudattananda
ii
CONTENTS
1. NECESSITY OF WORSHIPPING GOD ........................................................1
Declaration As Human Incarnation .............................................................5
Does leaving Doership Change Status of soul?...........................................6
Duty and God...............................................................................................9
Propagate The Learnt Knowledge .............................................................14
2. CYCLES OF DIVINE & SELFISH WORKS................................................17
Concept of Sankranti .................................................................................17
Transformation of Swami..........................................................................19
Deviation from the Worldly Path ..............................................................20
Love on Society, Family and Human Incarnation.....................................21
Becareful While Praying ...........................................................................27
3. GOD & WORLD: DIAMETRICALLY OPPOSITE .....................................30
Sacred Directions and Times.....................................................................30
Lord’s Personal Service.............................................................................31
Eternal Bliss...............................................................................................34
Sacrificing Bonds for the Lord ..................................................................35
Avoiding Constant Association.................................................................36
Salvation—Free Gift From God? ..............................................................38
4. MOVING FROM WORLD TO GOD............................................................40
Wealth: Moderation Necessary .................................................................40
Why Does God Limit Our Wealth and Happiness? ..................................42
Importance of Human Form– Vivekananda’s Example............................43
Caste, State & Sex Are to Body but not to Internal God ..........................44
Who is the Best Preacher? .........................................................................45
Aum Tat Sat...............................................................................................46
5. GOD OPPOSES NIVRUTTI..........................................................................48
God’s Effort is for Pravritti .......................................................................48
Miracles and Cosmic Vision: Needed for Pravritti ...................................49
God’s Opposition to Nivritti......................................................................51
iii
Nivritti: Needed to Establish Pravritti .......................................................52

God Revealing Himself is Not Boasting ...................................................55
Spreading of Divine Knowledge ...............................................................56
Miracles Are No Use in Nivritti ................................................................58
Meaning of the Defeats of God .................................................................59
6. RIGID DEVOTEES OPT NIVRUTTI ...........................................................62
Significance of the Miracles ......................................................................62
Tribute to Shri Baba ..................................................................................67
God Helps in Pravritti and Discourages Nivritti .......................................70
Nivritti, the Invention of Rigid Devotees ..................................................74
7. INCARNATION IS 2-IN-1 SYSTEM ...........................................................79
The Truth of Miracles................................................................................79
Cosmic Vision By Swami .........................................................................84
Two Birds on a Single Tree.......................................................................85
God as Divine Servant...............................................................................88
God Does not Seek Devotees ....................................................................90
8. BE CAREFUL TO ANALYZE KRISHNA...................................................93
Dance is Only A Part of Total Sacrifice....................................................93
The Three Crucial Points in the Case ........................................................95
Rasa is Practical Sex Only.........................................................................96
Path for Already Sinners ...........................................................................97
Three Qualities are Inseparable ...............................................................102
Different Devotees...................................................................................105
Gopikas are Incomparable .......................................................................107
Significance of Deepavali........................................................................109
9. CHOOSE SPIRITUAL EDUCATION NOT BUSINESS ...........................111
Most Fullest Incarnation..........................................................................111
Meaning of ‘Son of God’ ........................................................................112
Caste & Sex have no Relevance in Spirituality.......................................114
Atma and Paramatma Yoga.....................................................................117
Essense of the Gita ..................................................................................120
10. GOD IS ABOVE THE PERSONALITY .....................................................122
iv
Unreality of Beauty .................................................................................122

God is Beautiful.......................................................................................124
Awareness is Not Absolute .....................................................................129
Divine Love—Complete and Permanent ................................................131
Application to Pravritti ............................................................................132
Deliberate Limiting of God’s Personality ...............................................134
Unreal Becomes Real ..............................................................................137
Use of Miracles........................................................................................138
Message Regarding Worldly Problems ...................................................140
11. PRAYING IN DIFFICULTY .......................................................................143
Praying for Basic Needs ..........................................................................143
Misery the Real Preacher.........................................................................144
Correct Context of Three Philosophies ...................................................145
Difference Between Similar and Same ...................................................147
Purpose of Service to God .......................................................................148
Defects in Different Religions.................................................................149
12. DIFFERENT STAGES IN WORSHIP OF GOD ........................................152
Vacant Space to Present Human Form....................................................152
Divine Knowledge...................................................................................154
13. SYMBOLISM OF TEMPLES AND RITUALS..........................................156
Unwanted Rituals ....................................................................................157
Yajna........................................................................................................158
Astrologers And Priests ...........................................................................160
Priest to Sadguru......................................................................................164
The One And Only Way..........................................................................167
14. REJUVINATION OF HINDUISM ..............................................................169
Significance of Temples ..........................................................................169
Present State of Temple Worship ............................................................169
Changing Temple Worship......................................................................170
True Logical Divine Knowledge .............................................................174
Why does India suffer with poverty? ......................................................174
Purpose of Gathering At Rituals..............................................................175
v
True Interpretation of Gayatri Mantra.....................................................176

Present Indian Scenario of Worship ........................................................177
Right approach to Guru Datta..................................................................178
15. MODELS AND THE CONCEPT ................................................................181
Illustrative Models in Spirituality............................................................181
Hinduism – Merits And Demerits ...........................................................186
Concept of God Only Controls Sins........................................................187
Two Main Defects in Hinduism ..............................................................187
Absence of Real Spirit in Rituals ............................................................189
Birthday is to be Celebrated by Society ..................................................190
Merit in Hinduism ...................................................................................191
vi
Chapter - 1
NECESSITY OF WORSHIPPING GOD
O Learned And Devoted Servants of God,

[September 18, 2006] Smt. Kandarpa Padma Ram is very much
dedicated to Swami. She sang all the devotional songs composed by
Swami with her extraordinary sweet voice. She also composed several
songs on Swami. Swami never gave her any vision even though she was
asking for it. Swami told that she is the lotus flower in the hand of the
Lord and came for divine service and therefore no such proof is required
for her. One day she was fighting with Swami on the phone from a far
place. She asked Swami to show a vision to somebody atleast there and
let that person speak about the vision to her on phone. Swami scolded
her and placed the phone down. At the same time, a lady visited the
house in which Swami was sitting. She arrived from a far place on that
day only and she never knew anything about Swami. She came in to the
house for some personal enquiry. Then suddenly she saw five-colored
wheel of radiation emitting sparks around the head of Swami in
revolving state. She was shocked and ran away to her house. Her
relatives came to know about this information after a long time from
that shocked lady. After sometime she came along with her relatives.
Swami asked her to phone to Smt. Padma Ram and describe the vision.
She did so and Padma Ram was very happy.
Another time, Padma Ram took a photo of a statue of Lord
Krishna in her house. In the photo, the face of Swami replaced the face
of the statue! She was excited and planned for several positive photos to
be developed for distribution. But by the will of Swami, the photo with
the negative was lost and was never traced. Smt Padma Ram was very
much upset. Swami told her “The Vision is restricted to a particular soul
only, which is the doubting Thomas, if there is a hope for its
transformation. It is not meant for publicity. If you do publicity the non-
believers will pass curved comments. They may say that it is the
photographic trick. Then you will be deeply pained. Preserve the
experience given to you in yourself only”. Smt. Padma Ram is very
sincere and dedicated divine soul. One day she left her house carrying
1
on the published knowledge of Swami on her head for propagation! By

the advice of Swami she returned back. She is propagating the divine
knowledge and divine songs of Swami, which is the main aim of her
life. Today she came to Swami with the following questions. The replies
given by Swami are recorded in brief form and are presented here.
1) What is the aim of the birth of every soul?
A soul is the part of creation. The Veda says that the world is
created for the entertainment of God only. Therefore, every soul should
realize that its existence and life are for the pleasure of God only and not
for the pleasure of one’s own self or his family.
2) Can we take all the human beings to be born with some purpose?
As long as the human being thinks that the birth and the life is
meant for the pleasure of one’s own self or its family, till then the life
has no purpose. The reason is that as told above. The real aim of life is
only to please the Lord. Therefore, the life of such human being, which
thinks that the ultimate aim is only to please the Lord alone has the
purpose of birth.
3) What are the duties of the human being?
The only duty of human being is the service to Lord. But, for the
service, the maintenance of the body and family is essential. Therefore,
the duties related to such maintenance are also part and parcel of the
main divine duty.
4) What is the reason for human incarnation?
The main purpose of the human incarnation is to clarify the doubts
of the devotees in the spiritual knowledge. Apart from this, vision,
touch, conversation and co-living are the four fortunes that are the
available to the devotees. To punish evil forces and protect the devotees,
His power is able to do it. Mainly the human incarnation is only to
preach the spiritual knowledge. Therefore, the incarnations like fish, pig
etc., are only forms of His power. Vamana, Parasurama, Rama, Krishna,
Buddha etc., are mainly for the preaching only.
5) How the family should behave to please the Lord?
If the entire family believes the human incarnation, it will be
possible to worship the Lord in human form. Since in your question the
pleasure of the God is mentioned, we can observe the pleasure for our
service only in the human form the Lord. In worship of idols or in the
2
worship of formless God there is no proof of the pleasure of God that

can be noted by us. Therefore, in this answer I had to limit to the human
incarnation only. Atleast you can serve the beggars and note happiness
on their faces. You will get heaven for the service though for a
temporary stay.
6) Does Pravrutti lead to God?
The duties to be performed for the maintenance of the body and
family are Pravrutti. Therefore Pravrutti is the basis to reach God, but
Pravrutti alone cannot lead you to God. For a drama the stage is
necessary. If you prepare the stage only without the drama the spectators
will throw stones. Therefore, Pravrutti along with Nivrutti only leads to
God. Nivrutti means service to Lord.
7) How to practice Nivrutti?
Your question itself contains answer. Service to Lord in practice is
the practice of Nivrutti. Nivrutti is in the form of feelings and in the
form of practice. Praising or singing the Lord with words, loving God
with mind and discussing God with intelligence is the feeling-form of
Nivrutti. Sacrifice of work and sacrifice of fruit of work are practical
Nivrutti. Nivrutti is completed when both forms exist. The drinking
water is like the feeling-form and the practice is like the plate of meals
offered to the guest. Then only we will get the complete grace of the
Lord. The Veda says the feeling-form as Asambhuti and practical- form
as Sambuthi. You should not expect any fruit for the feeling-form. Even
the hotel does not charge you for a cup of water! Only the plate of meals
is charged.
8) If one follows justice, is there any necessity to worship God?
Justice is the stage and worship is the drama based on it. Even
without justice the worship can be done. Kannappa is hunter. He kills
the innocent animals like rabbit. But by worship he got salvation. Even
without stage the drama can be played on floor. But the stage without
drama is waste. The aim of practicing the justice is only to please the
Lord. Therefore, whatever pleases God is justice. Krishna asked Dharma
Raja to tell a lie, but Dharma Raja did not tell the lie. Dharma Raja was
taken to hell because he did not tell the lie even on the advice of the
Lord. Therefore, God is more important than justice. But in the
Pravrutti, which is the behaviour to the other souls, justice is more
important than injustice. But in Nivrutti God is more important than
3
justice. Since the Nivrutti is the aim of life mere justice is waste. By
justice one can reach temporary heaven according the Gita. The
permanent abode of God is obtained by Nivrutti.
9) What is purpose of worship, service and praising?
All these are done only to please the Lord. Praising is like giving
dinking water. Service is like offering meals. Both these are called as
worship.
10) “All this is God” is the Vedic statement. Does it mean that all the
body of human incarnation is God or does it mean that the entire
creation is God?
The word Brahman has two meanings. The greatest item in a
category is Brahman. Brahman also means God. In the Gita, the Veda is
called as Brahman. Since the Veda is the greatest among the scriptures,
it is called as Brahman. Since God is greater than any greatest item, God
is also called as Brahman. The inert energy is greatest in the creation.
All this creation is inert energy only. If you take God is Brahman, the
entire human body of the human incarnation is Brahman. If you say that
all the creation is God, then the entertainment of God as told in the Veda
is impossible. The enjoyer and enjoyed cannot be one and the same,
because the entertainment is impossible. Only the human body is equal
to the world, because the nine items are common in the human body and
the world (the eight items of Apara and ninth Para). The intelligence
(Buddhi) exists only in the human body. Therefore, God pervaded in the
body of the human incarnation can be said as God pervading the world.
Therefore, you can see the body of Krishna as the world but the world
cannot be seen as Krishna. If the Universe is God, the soul, which is a
part of Universe is also Brahman. Since there is nothing other than
Brahman, who gets salvation and from which the salvation is needed? If
that is true there is no need of spiritual effort.
11) You told that you are everything and you are everywhere. Then
why not the soul be God?
If you take My statement in the direct sense, then the spiritual
effort becomes waste. If God is the whole Universe and if there is
nothing other than God, how can the creation give entertainment to
God? The Veda says that the creation came to entertain God. Then Veda
becomes futile. Therefore, the interpretation of God’s word must be
done properly. In grammar there is statement “All this is Kalinga”.
4
Kalinga is the name of king. How the kingdom, which is in the form of
soil can be a human being called as Kalinga? According to grammar this
means that the kingdom is under the control of king Kalinga. Therefore,
you have to take My statement in that sense and so it means that all this
is under the control of God. In some occasions, I tell such sentences to
encourage the devotees. This indicates the affection of Satguru. In the
climax of devotion where one sees only God and nothing else, this can
be correlated directly. Gopikas reached that state. If this is true why are
you eating food and not mud? You should not use this statement to
escape the spiritual effort and feel that you are God. Every one should
not use such statement of the final Avadhuta- stage.
12) Who am I? Am I the soul?
You are the soul. Soul is awareness. Awareness is the special work
form of the energy. Awareness is a special of form of inert energy that is
generated by the Oxidation of food in the body.
13) How can I see my-self?
The essence of the awareness is the inert energy. Awareness is
proved as the form of inert energy. If you stop food and oxygen the inert
energy is not supplied and the awareness disappears. In the deep sleep
the awareness remains as inert energy, which is its basic form.
Therefore, in deep sleep there is no awareness. If you see the inert
energy like Sunlight, it is equal to seeing the soul. Today you can see
the awareness as the basic form of energy flowing as waves in
sophisticated medical electronic instruments.
Declaration As Human Incarnation
14) You say that You are Datta and again say that You are not Datta.
Why this contradiction?
If somebody is eligible to digest the divine knowledge, the first
statement is told. If somebody does not deserve, the second statement is
told. Krishna never told anybody in His life that He is God. Krishna told
only to Arjuna during the preaching of the Gita that He is God and
Arjuna was close to the Lord for the past several births as Nara with
Narayana. Therefore, Krishna did not face any danger. Shankara also
did not face any danger because He told that every human being is God.
Jesus told before a group of people that He and His father are one and
the same. Therefore, He was crucified. Egoism and jealousy existing in
5
every human being oppose the acceptance of one human being as God.
According to Islam there is no human incarnation. Therefore, the human
beings accept either the concept of every human being as God or no
human being as God. Even a great devotee will suspect the human
incarnation in sometime due to egoism and jealousy. Therefore, human
incarnation uses these two sentences according to the context. Even in a
devotee the second statement will pacify the egoism and jealousy hidden
in the subconscious state.
15) What is special penance?
Penance means the spontaneous urge in the concentration but it
should be spontaneous. It is a state of madness. Such state came for
Gopikas only. The other efforts need some reason. Without aspiration
for fruit, the madness that is reached in the love for the God is the
special penance. In such penance the Lord becomes the servant of
devotee. This is the higher fruit than Advaita.
Does leaving Doership Change Status of soul?
16) If the doer-ship is removed, can the soul become God?
The God and soul are completely different. God is the creator and
the soul is a part of creation. The Doer-ship has wide scope of range.
Starting from the creatorship of universe, up to doing sins in the case of
a demon, the word doer-ship can be used. The creatorship is confined
only to God. If the doer-ship means the creatorship of the world, then
such doer-ship is necessary for the soul to become God. In every action
if the soul feels that it is not the doer and completely surrenders to God,
the soul will become liberated and close servant of God. This is the
maximum state of divinity that can be achieved by the soul.
17) It is said that God takes the form as per your desire. Does it not
mean that He is formless?
God is neither formless nor has form. In the creation both formless
objects like air and form-full objects like earth exist. Because of this
reason God is neither formless nor form-full since both are imaginable.
The Veda says that God is unimaginable. But God comes in human
form, which is useful to the humanity in all directions. The main aim of
the human form is preaching Divine Knowledge. That is why God has
taken a human form, which is very much useful to the humanity in
various angles. You have to worship such form taken by God. He is not
6
your servant to come in the form you desire. In the Gita the Lord said
that He will approach the devotee in the same path as the devotee
approaches. This does not mean that He will take the form as you like.
You can take any form you like which can be a representative of God
(Pratika) but God does not exist in it.
18) The three faced and six-handed form (Datta) is Parabrahman.
Then what about the other divine forms?
Datta means God given to the humanity in the human form. The
six hands show the six modifications in His external body and three
faces show the three qualities exhibited by Him. Therefore, only Datta is
the attainable form of God for humanity. All the other forms are the
energetic bodies of the upper worlds. They do not belong to the world of
humanity. It is the natural tendency of the human beings to neglect the
available human form and to give value to the unavailable energetic
forms.
19) Does every soul reach God?
For humanity God is confined to the human form only. Even the
recognition itself is very difficult. Even after recognition it is more
difficult to stand on it because He exhibits the Maya of three qualities.
One in millions and that too in one birth after millions of births can
identify and please the God with full sacrifice and service. The Gita says
like this (Kaschit maam…).
20) Does the awareness in everybody is the form of God?
When God is unimaginable we cannot say that He is form-full or
formless. The awareness in every living body is only a part of His
creation. This awareness is the greatest in the creation, because it has a
unique property of Knowledge. Since any greatest item can be called as
Brahman, the awareness (Soul) can be called as Brahman. Awareness is
imaginable and hence cannot be God.
21) Should the soul not desire for the appreciation from God?
If such desire is without egoism it is not wrong. Satyabhama was
having such desire with egoism. Krishna removed it.
22) After how much time and by which means the soul reaches
God?
The possibility to reach God is only in one human birth. If you
miss it you may get other human births but without that chance. The
7
five-fold service by words, mind, intelligence, sacrifice of work and

sacrifice of fruit of work, can be the only path to get the grace of the
God.
23) What is the reason for these atrocities in the world?
The only reason is not having the contact with God through
Satsanga that imparts the divine knowledge in the human being.
24) If God created this world like a cinema, is it only the way for us
to watch the cinema?
God has given freedom and intelligence (discriminating power) to
the human beings. Therefore, each soul is creating its own cinema. The
stage, dress etc., are given by the God but not the story and dialogues.
Therefore, God is the creator of the Universe but He is not the creator of
the life of the soul. When God comes in human incarnation, He comes
down along with His servants who are the liberated souls. Then only He
is the writer of the story and dialogues for that divine play.
25) Why God is tolerating the dictatorship of some people?
In the creation every incident is the result of the three dimensional
network of action, time, fruit etc. You do not know the incidents of the
previous birth. The person who tortured somebody is now born as the
sufferer. You see this birth only and pity that soul. In the creation of
God no injustice will take place and nobody will escape. Hence, the
omniscient God keeps silent. The soul with limited knowledge talks all
sorts of things.
26) Why the present rulers are not following the rules when they
punish the innocent people?
Again you are committing the mistake to think that the punished
person is innocent. Either you or present ruler cannot judge the
innocence. Not only in the previous birth, even in this birth, he
committed several sins, which are not only known to you or even to
himself. Therefore, God gives the real judgment. The judge may give a
wrong judgment. He gave like that because God guided his enquiry.
You criticize the judge. The judgment given by him by mistake is
correct because it is given by God. Anybody in this world who harms
you is just instrumental. Without the enquiry and decision of God
nothing will happen in this world. The God is punishing not with
8
revenge but to transform the soul. This entire system of Universe is

created and run by God only.
27) What is the essence of justice?
Justice is the divine system created by God, to maintain the
balance of the society so that the spiritual aspirants can do their efforts
with peace. The justice is related to your colleague soul. The essence of
Dharma is not to hurt anyone in anyway because the law and order is in
the hands of God. Atleast you should not harm any devotee. But
punishing the students for their welfare is exempted because the welfare
of the student is the main aim.
28) What is injustice and immorality? What is the punishment for
this?
You may hurt your colleague souls in several ways. All these ways
are injustice and immorality. For example by corruption you are hurting
your colleague souls. Atleast you are not exempting the poor and
devoted people. If you do corruption in the case of unjust rich people,
you should spend it for divine purpose. If you spend it for yourself or
for your family, all of you will be completely destroyed.
29) When shall we speak truth and when shall we not speak truth?
If innocent and devoted souls are hurt, you should not speak truth.
To hurt a soul is the highest injustice. Kauravas harmed Pandavas who
were innocent devotees. Krishna asked Dharma Raja to tell a lie in the
war. There it is justified. The final aim is to destroy the evil people.
Ends justify means. In the case of God all the justice should be thrown
up, because in Nivrutti the real justice is to please God. The final aim of
the soul should be Nivrutti.
Duty and God
30) Which is more important between duty and God?
This depends on your stage in the spiritual path. There is nothing
to decide here. An ordinary human being will do the worldly duties
only. Even if you advice to leave such duties, he will not leave because
he cannot leave. For Shankara even though His mother asked Him to do
worldly duties, He left them and dedicated Himself to God only.
Therefore, the soul does according to its spiritual state and inherent
interest. Finally the interest decides the selection. Therefore, you cannot
have universal selection.
9
31) God is giving everything to all the people. What the necessity of
the service to Him?
The absolute reality is that God does not require any service and
sacrifice from any soul. In this state the creation does not exist itself.
But He created the universe for entertainment. He gave independence
and intelligence to all the souls. God has removed the knowledge that
this entire universe is His wealth only. He imposed ignorance on
Himself and on the souls. In the state of this ignorance only, through
sacrifice and service the love is proved. Such love only gives happiness
to heart. There can be no better entertainment than this. You are
bringing out this point to escape form sacrifice and service. Such over
intelligence arises due to your blind love on family and your selfishness.
If you go to that absolute state of reality, yourself and creation
disappear. If your point is correct, don’t ask God for anything. You want
Advaita when you give something to Him. You need Dvaita when He
has to give some thing to you. If you do not aspire anything from Him,
do not give anything to Him. Infact the highest devotion is to give
everything to Him without aspiring anything from Him. But you are
reverse to this. Apart from this, you show over intelligence!
32) What is the sequence of spiritual effort? How is it done?
Knowledge, devotion and service are the sequent steps. Service is
the real proof of devotion. Shankara, Ramanuja and Madhva who came
in sequence indicated these three steps. The practice of these three steps
depends on your love to God. When the divine love exists, your practice
is spontaneous. When such love does not exist, the question “how to
do?” comes up.
33) When the soul gains completeness?
The soul attains perfectness in the one-way traffic service to God.
If the service is there, devotion is there. Hanuman, perfect in the service,
is the perfect devotee and scholar.
34) Why do not all see God?
Nobody sees God. God is not touched even by imagination. How
can we see God? God enters some medium and becomes visible through
that medium. Through that medium also you are experiencing only the
existence God. Only experience of existence is possible. There is no
way to see God directly. The current cannot be seen directly. When it
flows in a wire only its existence can be experienced.
10
35) What is the fruit of service to God without aspiring His love in
return?
As I told, you should attain the perfectness in the one-way traffic
in your service to God. You should not aspire any fruit including His
love. When you are not aspiring even love what is the point of another
fruit? Love is theoretical and can be easily given and the other fruits are
practical. When you are not aspiring even theoretical fruit, how can you
aspire other practical fruits?
36) What is the aim of spiritual institutions?
The propagation of the divine knowledge should be the sole aim of
spiritual institutions. If the knowledge is perfect, devotion will be strong
and the service will be complete. The duty of Guru is only to propagate
the correct knowledge. That is sufficient. The spiritual institutions
should take the place of Guru.
37) Which form of God should be worshipped?
Lord Krishna has given the essence of all the Vedas. In the Gita
He told that He is in the form of human being. Infact, He is in the
human form only. In the Gita everywhere Krishna asked to worship and
serve Him only. Any human being can perfectly serve God in human
form only. An offering can be really eaten by Krishna. Therefore, such
service is only real. You cannot do real service to formless God or
Statue. Only Krishna could preach and clear all the doubts. You can see
the response of your service in the form of pleasantness in the face of
Krishna. Here again the devotees slipped. Krishna told that He will
come again and again. Therefore, the service to the present human
incarnation is the perfect spiritual knowledge. If you take statue of
Krishna, again the above defects are repeated.
38) In this time of kali, which human incarnation is to be
worshipped?
Suppose you have identified some human forms as incarnations.
Now the problem comes; who is the real human incarnation among
these? Suppose you have worshipped all so that the risk of missing the
real human incarnation is avoided. Suppose you have taken one form
and it may not be real human incarnation. Even then, you need not be
worried. Such human form may not be God but certainly he must be a
very close devotee of God. Since your filtration is to such high level, the
other forms must be exceptional devotees of the highest level. Suppose
11
you have taken such a strong devotee as human incarnation. I assuredly

tell you, that you are luckier than the person who serves the real human
incarnation. The reason is that God is more pleased if such strong
devotee is worshipped, because God loves such strong devotee more
than Himself. Therefore, you will receive a better fruit in quicker time.
Apart from this there is also the possibility of the same God coming in
different forms in the same time. For example, Parasurama and Shri
Rama and Akkalkota Maharaj and Shridi Saibaba were simultaneous
human incarnations.
39) In the Gita both males and females are given equal importance.
This is stated by Swami. Is it true?
The soul is neither female nor male but the word Jeeva or Atman
is in masculine gender in Sanskrit. In Sanskrit the gender is only for
word and not for the meaning. Infact all the human beings are made of
the same items externally and internally. The five elements make the
external body. The Jeevatman is made of awareness, which is in the
form of four Antahkaranams (Para Prakruti and Apara Prakruti) or three
qualities. In the Gita, only Prakruti and Purusha are mentioned. Purusha
is God and Prakruti is human being. If you take five elements as
Prakruti and jeevatman as Purusha, then also every human being is
Prakruti and Purusha. When you take like this, God will become
Purushottama. Meera exhibited a doubt to Tulasi Das that whether
Purusha exists in souls. The basis for this question is that she is in the
first type of clarification (Prakruti and Purusha). Accordingly the Veda
says that only Lord is only Purusha. The Veda also says that all the
human beings are females and are also the wives of God. The word wife
means that is maintained. The word husband means maintainer. In the
Gita it is said that God is Father who means creator. If all are the
children of God, then all the human beings are brothers and sisters only!
You should take the meanings in the root sense here and not in your
sense. In the Gita it is told that even women will get salvation. This does
not mean that so far the Gita was preached for males only. To deny this
misunderstanding i.e., the Gita is so far confined to males only; Lord
said like that. This means that whatever is told so far applies for both
males and females only.
12
40) God said that the sex, which does not oppose justice, is divine. Is
there any limitation to that?
The sex is meant for the reproduction of the souls who are coming
from the upper world. The sex is placed in the four Purusharthas. In the
Veda also it is stated that you should marry and produce children. In the
same the Veda, it is stated that you can leave every body and everything
for the sake of God at any time. The first statement is for those who are
incapable of the sanyasa. But a doubt comes whether one cannot take
sanyasa after becoming the house-holder. The second statement is most
powerful and rules out the first statement. Therefore, not only Shankara,
a house-holder like Buddha took sanyasa. Therefore, within the limits of
the state of the soul, the Gita said like that. Within such limits, it is
better to marry than to move freely in the line of sex. The earth is
respected with respect to the lower patala but with respect to sky, the
earth cannot be respected.
41) How to reach God and how to recognize Him?
Reaching God means reaching the medium in which God exists.
Nobody can reach unimaginable God directly. You cannot catch current
but you can experience current through the live wire. The essence of the
Gita is to recognize and serve the present human incarnation.
42) What should be known form Satguru?
It depends on your state. If egoism and jealousy are in climax, He
will say that you must search for human incarnation. Guru also states
this. The reason is that Guru is not human incarnation. If those two exist
in lower level, He will say that the power and grace of God exists in
Himself. This is also stated by Guru because it is true in his case also.
Such Guru is the incarnation of power of God (Amsavatara). If those
two are completely absent in you, Satguru says that He is the human
incarnation. Therefore, Satguru preaches according your state.
43) If Satguru is God, how can He show God?
When you attain such maturity, Satguru will show Himself as
God. Krishna told like that. Really the Satguru is showing the medium
only in which God exists, because God is invisible as He is
unimaginable. Such medium should be taken as God. The live wire can
be only taken as the current. If the Guru is liberated soul, who
accompanied the Lord in this earth, he will show the Satguru whenever
you deserve.
13
44) People of which state can see God?

When the egoism and jealousy are removed, which are the layers
covering your eyes, you can see God through Satguru.
45) Which is great between Knowledge and Devotion?
Without Knowledge devotion is not generated. When Rukmini
came to know all the details of Krishna (Knowledge) from Narada, the
love on Krishna was generated. Since Krishna is God such love is called
as devotion. Devotion leads to God according to the Gita. The real proof
of devotion is service. Rukmini attained the Lord through devotion and
then served the Lord by pressing His feet as Maha Lakshmi. The
knowledge should exist along as long the soul exists. Till you reach
house, you must have the torchlight. Even after reaching the house, the
light should be there in the house. As the knowledge is lost, even
devotees like Narada and Sudarsana have fallen by egoism. Knowledge
without devotion is waste. Devotion without service is only cheating.
Shankara told that knowledge and devotion are one and the same. In the
Gita the Lord gave highest place the both the knowledge and devotion,
which means that both are one and the same.
Propagate The Learnt Knowledge
46) After receiving knowledge should one keep silent or propagate
it?
Knowledge at any level without propagation is the greatest sin.
Shastras say that such scholar will become the intensive demon (Brahma
Rakshasa). When you propagate, your knowledge becomes more and
more stabilized. Therefore, propagation is useful for your upliftment
also. But you must be sure that the knowledge, which you propagate is
correct. If you propagate the wrong knowledge it is again sinful.
Therefore, you propagate the true knowledge spoken by your Satguru
only on His command. If Satguru spoke the propagated knowledge,
there is no need of His command also.
47) It is said that God sees every body with equal attitude, then
what about the punishment of sinners?
Whenever you ask a doubt, scripture should support it. If you say
“it is said”, that has no authority. If what you said is true, then in the
Gita how Krishna told He will destroy sinners.
14
48) How the people are maintained by God and how they are
protected by God?
This entire world is based on His will and not based on Himself.
Therefore, all the affairs of the world do not touch Him. When you do
not aspire protection from Him as the fruit, then you will get the
protection from Him in real sense.
49) Why the saints worship the Lord in temples, when they claim
themselves as Lord?
Even the human incarnation worships God in order to show the
path practically to the people. Krishna did penance for Lord Shiva to get
a child. Hanuman Himself is Lord Shiva and need not serve anybody.
But He served Lord Rama in order to show the practical path to the
world.
50) Why do you object the normal worship done by human beings?
The sense of question is not properly expressed. Worship is of two
types. One is theoretical and the other is practical. The theoretical
worship has least value. The practical worship has immense value.
Worship means service. The goal of the service is very very important.
If the goal is a statue, you are exploited by other human beings who
receive the fruit of your worship indirectly. If your goal is formless God
all your worship is waste. When your goal is the present human
incarnation, this is the final step of the spiritual knowledge. Hanuman
and Gopikas are the best examples.
51) What is the reason for doubts?
The reason for your doubts is basically your ignorance. Another
strong reason for this is the incomplete and inefficient explanation of the
preachers. Only the efficient knowledge of Satguru is the final solution
to clarify all your doubts generated by the above said reasons.
52) How the mind is destroyed?
God created the mind. You have not realized the divine purpose of
the creation of mind. Mind is the basis of devotion. If mind is destroyed
the devotion is destroyed. Then the total spiritual path is destroyed. You
have to divert the mind from the world to God. Suppose you are going
in the opposite direction by a horse. You have to divert the horse to the
right direction but you should not kill the horse. The horse is created by
God and given to you so that you will quickly reach the right goal in
15
right direction. The mistake is in your wrong knowledge that showed the
opposite direction and not in the horse. You should kill your wrong
knowledge with the help of the right knowledge-sword obtained from
Satguru.
16
Chapter - 2
CYCLES OF DIVINE & SELFISH WORKS
Concept of Sankranti
[Makara Sankranti January 14, 2006] Today the sun is entering the
zodiac sign, Capricorn. The sun represents the Knowledge of the
intelligence, which is in the final form called decision or determination.
The Veda says that the Sun initiates the intelligence (Dhiyo Yo Nah).
Capricorn is famous for rigidity; when it catches something it will not
leave it under any circumstances. Therefore, this whole physical model
represents the rigid decision of divine knowledge. From this time
onwards, for the next six months, the sun makes its northward journey
[from winter solstice to summer solstice]. Indians consider the north as
auspicious and divine, because the pure white, sacred snow-capped
Himalayas and the sacred white river Ganga are present in the north. In
the south is a huge ocean of salt-water. This ocean represents the world.
Thus, the north represents God and the south represents the world. This
whole model now gives the following conclusion. The decision of
knowledge should finally be diverted towards God and it must be rigid
under any circumstances. This is the concept of the whole physical
model of Sankranti. Once you understand the concept, the physical
model has no importance. When a student of science looks at a diagram
or a physical model in a laboratory and understands the concept behind
it, there is no need of the diagram or the model for him anymore.
In this month all the crops yield grains and the food reaches the
home. Till this month people are worried due the problems and
uncertainties of agriculture. From today onwards all the problems of
agriculture are over and the food for the whole year has reached the
home. There is peace and settlement of the mind. Therefore, from this
month onwards till the rains start, a person can completely divert his
mind towards God. Again in the rainy season the person is involved in
the problems of agriculture, which is essential for procuring one’s food.
Without food the body cannot stand and cannot be involved in the
worship of God.
17
But from this month onwards, six months (January to June) are left
for complete concentration on God. The six months after the start of the
rainy season (July to December) are meant for the work essential in
procuring one’s food. The first six months are sacred because one can
spend them in the concentration on God. The other six months are not
sacred because one has to involve in the worldly affairs to procure one’s
food. Thus, the first six months are called as ‘Uttarayanam’ (northward
path), ‘Jnana Marga’ (path of Knowledge), or ‘Devayanam’ (path of
angels). The other six months are called as ‘Dakshinayanam’
(southward path), Karma Marga (path of work), or ‘Pitruyanam’ (path
of family affairs). These two paths are explained in the Gita (Shukla
Krishna Gatee…).
Now, if this concept is understood, there is no meaning in the time
or in the festival. For a job-holder in a city, this concept remains as it is
but the plan of time is completely different. Each day consists of
‘Uttarayanam’ and ‘Dakshinayanam’. When he goes for work at 10 am,
and returns back at 4 pm., the time between 10 am and 4 pm., is
Dakshinayanam for him. The rest of the time is ‘Uttarayanam’. This
means that in the time after returning from work and until one goes for
work the next day, one has to concentrate completely on God. But
people are not doing this and are converting the Uttarayanam also into
Dakshinayanam. When a person is at home, he is only involved in his
family affairs. Even if he finds some leisure time, he goes to a cinema or
watches television, which again is related only to family affairs. Thus
the whole day is spent only in work and family affairs. Today even
villagers are similarly involved in group politics in these six months of
Uttarayanam. Thus they are making the whole year as the path of work,
family and the world (Dakshinayanam). Thus, Uttarayanam or sacred
time is the time whenever you are involved with God. The unholy
Dakshinayanam is the time whenever you are involved in the affairs of
the family or the world.
This concept will enlighten a scholar regarding the internal
significance of this festival called as ‘Sankranti’, which means
transformation or transition. Whenever you transit from worldly affairs
into the affairs of the Lord, such a transition is called as ‘Sankranti’.
Unless this internal meaning is recognized and practiced, there is no use
of the celebration of this festival by wearing new clothes or by drawing
diagrams on the floor with white flour or by preparing ‘pongal’ and
18
other sweets. All these things that are done to celebrate the festival are a
foolish waste and have no significance to divinity. People call this day
as ‘Pongal’, which indicates the sweet rice that is prepared on this day.
Thus, the external physical significance of this festival is only stressed
by this word. But the word ‘Sankranti’ reveals the internal spiritual
significance.
Transformation of Swami
On the occasion of this festival of Sankranti I am also following its
significance by transforming Myself into the third stage called as
‘Dhyanam’ or involution. This third stage is related to Lord Shiva and is
called as ‘Pratyahara’ or the part of the conclusion. I am withdrawing
Myself from all the items of the world and I am going to remain with
the innermost source. In this stage I am not going to catch any devotee
as a cat catches its kitten in its mouth (Marjala Kishora Nyaya). I am
leaving My hold on all the devotees and there is no need of saying that I
am withdrawing My hold on all worldly items. In this stage those
devotees, who have complete faith in Me have to catch Me and have to
keep their hold on Me like the baby of a monkey (Markata Kishora
Nyaya). Till now I was holding on to My devotees with My grip like the
mother cat catching its offspring in its mouth. But from today onwards
the devotee has to catch Me with his or her own grip like the offspring
of a monkey, which catches its mother by itself. Therefore, My grip will
now be transformed into the grip of the devotee. Thus only those who
have very strong faith can have a strong grip on Me and will follow Me
to the eternal divine abode.
There is a point up to which the teacher catches the student. In the
elementary class the teacher catches the student by force and makes him
sit in the class with the threat of a cane. But after sometime in the higher
classes the grip is reversed. The student has to catch the teacher and
there is no need of the cane in the higher class. Therefore, those
devotees who have firm faith in Me alone will come along with Me. The
devotees who have weak faith will fall on the way and I cannot care for
them because it is against the principle of the divine schedule. In the
higher classes the teacher will not care for the student if he remains
absent from the class. The student has grown up and need not be forced
or caned. Thus from now onwards the journey depends on your grip and
not on My grip. If I have to carry you upto the goal with My grip, then I
19
would have to carry all the souls similarly. The teacher teaches the
subject for the whole year but in the time of examination the teacher has
no grip. Everything depends on the student only in the time of
examination.
Till now My life has passed through the two earlier stages called
‘Jnanam’ (Knowledge) which is related to Lord Brahma. The second
stage was ‘Gaanam’ (devotional songs or devotion), which is related to
Lord Vishnu. During the first stage I cleared the concept. During the
second stage I caught My devotees who have faith in Me and dragged
them towards Me. By these two stages the academic year is over. Now
this third stage belongs to the time of examination in which the teacher
will not interact with the student in any way from His side. The
preaching and guidance is stopped. If there is any doubt, the student
himself has to approach the teacher for clarification during the
preparatory leave. In this time the student has to approach the teacher
and the teacher will not approach any student. The teacher is prepared to
clarify the doubts provided the student approaches with interest. When
this third stage is also over there will be the examination, which is the
enquiry of the soul in the upper world. After that the result is given to
the soul. All this information about My involution is strictly limited to
the circle of My devotees only and not to the general public. Therefore,
others need not misunderstand this.
Deviation from the Worldly Path
People are always under the illusion that whatever is done by the
majority is always good. They expect their son to study, get a job, marry
and have children. The sons of the majority do this; therefore, people
think that it is the good path. They expect their sons to follow the same
‘good path’. If anyone’s son tries to deviate from this path his parents
are worried. Ofcourse the deviation from this path may be towards the
positive or negative side. If one is leaving the earth, he may fly to the
sky or may fall downward into the pit called ‘Patala’ (hell, netherworld).
Both are deviations. Similarly, if the son deviates from the normal path
and becomes lazy and gets into bad habits, the deviation is negative. In
such a case the son should be forced back to the normal path. He should
be brought to the ground from the pit.
But if the son deviates from the normal path and turns towards
God by becoming a monk, the parents should encourage and appreciate
20
it. If somebody leaves the ground and flies to the sky, it should be
appreciated. Therefore, negative deviation should be condemned and
positive deviation should be appreciated.
The scriptures say that if a couple does not have a son, they will go
to the hell called ‘Put’ (Punnama Naraka). Does this mean that great
saints and incarnations such as Shankara and Ramakrishna Parahamsa,
who did not have sons have gone to hell? Does this mean that demons,
who had sons have not gone to the hell? This statement of the scripture
has to be understood with reference to the negative deviation. The
statement says that one should marry and get a son by leading a
disciplined regular family life and that one should not remain unmarried
and get into bad habits like going to prostitutes. Thus only with
reference to this negative deviation is the normal path appreciated. This
means that you should atleast be on the ground and not fall into the pit.
It does not mean that you should remain on the ground and not fly to the
sky. The statement is not said with reference to the positive deviation.
Therefore, producing a son is appreciated with reference to a
debaucherous life. But it should not be appreciated with reference to the
life of a monk. Earning one rupee is appreciated with reference to losing
money. But it need not be appreciated with reference to earning 100
rupees.
The thinking of the majority is capturing the minds of even
spiritual people. The spiritual preacher feels encouraged to deliver his
knowledge when a large gathering appears. When Krishna preached the
Gita there were lakhs of soldiers there. But He preached the Gita only to
Arjuna because Arjuna was the only deserving devotee present. If any
other spiritual preacher were in the place of Krishna, he would have
requested for a microphone so that he could preach the Gita to all the
people on the battlefield!
Love on Society, Family and Human Incarnation
Lord Datta is surrounded only by very few deserving disciples like
Pingala Naga, Alarka, Parashurama, Skanda etc. Lord Shankara
preached His commentary only to the four deserving disciples. A
professor is surrounded by a very few research scholars engaged in
discussions. If you visit a school teacher he is surrounded by a hundred
children who are not listening to anything.
21
The love towards one’s family is more important than love

towards society. But love towards the Lord is more important than love
towards family. Love towards society should be concentrated to the
limited family and the love for the family should be further concentrated
to a particular human being, who is the human incarnation. This is
explained in the Ramayana. Lord Rama neglected the welfare of the
society with reference to the love towards His wife. He told Ravana to
return Sita to Him and that if Sita were returned, Lord Rama would go
back to Ayodhya along with His wife. In that case Ravana would have
continued to torture the world and Rama would not have punished him.
Rama behaved like an ordinary human being. Every human being
should follow the life of Rama, which is exemplary. One should care for
his wife, children, brothers, parents i.e., his family, more than the
society. Family is more important than society. The family loves you
more than the society and therefore, you should love your family more
than the society. To teach this, Rama behaved in that way on the first
day of the war. Some people sacrifice their families for the sake of the
welfare of society. The family is also a part of society. Infact the family
is the best part of the society for an individual.
The Ramayana preaches the importance of family bonds, which
should be more important than society. Sita stressed on the importance
of love towards one’s husband. Lakshmana and Bharata stressed on the
importance of the love towards their eldest bother. Rama stressed the
importance of love towards wife, brothers and parents. Dasharatha
stressed the importance of love of a father towards his son. Love in
these family bonds is demonstrated to the climax in Ramayana.
Lakshmana went without food, drink and sleep for the sake of his elder
brother for fourteen years. Such brotherly love is unimaginable and
impossible in this world because Lakshmana left even his newly married
wife for fourteen years for the sake of his elder brother. Can such
brotherly love be possible in this world? It cannot be. But why then is
such a climax of brotherly love demonstrated? The idea is that when you
show the climax, people will follow it atleast to some extent. But if you
show only a little of it, then people will not follow it at all.
Here one must remember that all these family bonds are sacred
and important with reference to other bonds with the society and not
with reference to the bond with the Lord. All this is only with in the
limits of ‘Pravritti’ (the path of worldly matters). Now to show such
22
climax of love in the family bonds, the ordinary love in the family bonds
cannot be sufficient. In other words the bond between two brothers is
not sufficient to show the climax of brotherly love as was seen between
Rama and Lakshmana. If Rama and Lakshmana were simply brothers,
such climax of brotherly love would not be possible.
In reality, Rama was the Lord and Lakshmana was His devotee
called Adishesha. The bond between Rama and Lakshmana was not
simple brotherly bond. It was the bond of a real devotee towards the
Lord. That divine bond in the disguise of a brotherly bond alone could
show the climax of brotherly love. Lakshmana was aware that he was
Adishesha and was also aware that Rama was Lord Narayana. His love
towards the Lord is understood only as brotherly love by the world. His
love towards the Lord was hidden from the world, but was not hidden
from Rama or Lakshmana. The proof of Lakshmana’s recognition of
Rama as the Lord is that Lakshmana was not astonished when he saw
Rama converting the stone into a lady (Ahalya) by merely touching it
with His foot. If Lakshmana were not aware that Rama was the Lord,
Lakshmana would have shouted with surprise and advertised that
incident after returning back to Ayodhya. But he watched that miracle in
peace and silence. It means that Lakshmana was aware of Rama as the
Lord. Lakshmana was able to show such climax of love towards Rama
knowing that He was the Lord and not simply his brother. But he never
opened the secret and treated Rama only as brother because the purpose
of his life was only establishing the ideal of brotherly love in the world
and not establishing the ideal of love towards the Lord.
The external color of his love for Rama was that of ‘Pravritti’
(worldly relationships such as brotherly love) for the sake of the world,
but internally it was ‘Nivritti’ (love for God). It was the same case with
Bharata, Sita and others. Thus Dasharatha, Rama, Lakshmana, Bharata
and Sita played the Pravritti part of the drama. The essence of Pravritti
is to give love and importance to the all living beings in the world.
Among the living beings you must give more love and more importance
to humanity. Among human beings (society), you must give more
importance and more love to your family. This is the field of Pravritti.
Neglecting the family for the sake of society is foolishness. This is
proved by Rama when He negleted the welfare of society for the sake of
His beloved wife, by asking Ravana to return Sita. Similarly, neglecting
humanity for the sake of other living beings is also foolishness. The love
23
should get more and more concentrated as you proceed from the world
of living beings to humanity and to your own family. Here ends the path
of Pravritti. The family of Rama played this part and preached Dharma
or justice. But while preaching the Pravritti in all their family bonds
actually Nivritti (love for God) was present in a hidden form. Due to this
hidden Nivritti alone could the bonds of Pravritti reach the climax.
The second part of the drama is Nivritti in which the Lord comes
in a human form, who is not your family member. He is an outsider.
Hanuman was not related to Rama through any family bond. His mother
told him that the Lord would come in human form and that He should
wait on the mountain, Kishkindha, to meet the Lord. Thus, the
recognition of the Lord in human form is an open secret in Nivritti.
Hanuman left His family for the sake of the Lord in human form, who
was an outsider and was not His family member. Thus, the essence of
Nivritti is that you should leave even your family for the sake of the
Lord, when you recognize Him in the human form. You should leave
the society for the sake of the family and you should leave the family for
the sake of the Lord in human form. This is conveyed by the service of
Hanuman to Rama. This is how love reaches its climax; when it is
concentrated at the single point called the human incarnation.
Jesus said that one should leave all the family members and must
even be prepared to carry on his own cross for the sake of Jesus i.e., the
human incarnation. He left His parents for the mission of the Lord. He
never cared for His mother who came to see Him. When a woman
shouted that His mother was sacred because she gave birth to the Lord,
Jesus said that the statement was not correct. He told her that the people
who follow the word of the Lord are really sacred and not His mother,
who just delivered the child like any other woman. This shows the
importance of the Lord over family. Jesus gave importance to the Lord
who is in an energetic form called as the Father in Heaven. The reason
is that He could not give importance to the human incarnation because
He Himself was the human incarnation.
But the Gopikas, the devoted sages, proved the same truth in the
case of the human form of Lord. For the sake of Lord Krishna they left
their families and wealth. When Krishna left His body they jumped into
fire and ended their lives. When Krishna left Vrindavanam, they roamed
around like madcaps. It is easy and palatable to show the climax of love
on the formless aspect of God but it becomes very difficult to show the
24
same when God is in human form. When Meera showed the highest
love for a statue of God, even that gave her lot of troubles. Imagine the
trouble faced by the Gopikas who showed love directly for the human
form of God after leaving their families. Hanuman possessed all the
supernatural powers and infact he helped Lord Rama by using those
powers. But Hanuman never got egoism even though Lord Rama did not
exhibit any supernatural powers. This shows that you should not
recognize the Lord simply by supernatural powers. It also indicates that
you should not think of yourself as the Lord just by getting some
supernatural powers.
Hanuman recognized Rama as the Lord even though Lord Rama
did not show any supernatural powers. Hanuman never claimed to be
the Lord even though he possessed all the supernatural powers. Here the
point is that even a devotee can attain supernatural powers as in the case
of Hanuman. The Lord in human form may exhibit supernatural powers
as in the case of Lord Krishna or He may not use them as in the case of
Lord Rama. These powers can also be attained by a demon like Ravana.
These points must be well noticed when you are trying to recognize the
human incarnation with the help of superpowers. Hanuman never
worshipped the all-pervading formless aspect of God. He also did not
worship any statue or even energetic forms like Brahma, Vishnu, Shiva
etc. Such forms are most inconvenient media to approach God. When
the same Lord is present in the most convenient medium called as the
human body, it is ignorance and rigid foolishness to worship Him
through the other inconvenient forms. These points must be understood
from Hanuman and such a devotee can be called as the real devotee of
Hanuman.
Hanuman did not recognize Lord Krishna for sometime but finally
he recognized Lord Krishna also as the same Lord and worshipped Lord
Krishna. In this incident, Hanuman acted in an ignorant role for the sake
of others. The message of such an act of Hanuman is that even great
scholars and devotees do not realize the most important point that the
Lord comes in human form in every generation. Nobody can live as
long as Hanuman to be present in the time of Lord Rama as well as in
the time of Lord Krishna. Hanuman was associated with the two
subsequent human incarnations. Sometimes you may have two human
incarnations in the same generation and Hanuman conveyed this point
through the above incident. Shiridi Sai Baba and Akkalkot Maharaj
25
existed side by side in the same human generation and both were human
incarnations of Lord Datta. Similarly, Lord Rama and Parashurama co-
existed. Balarama and Lord Krishna co-existed.
Ravana was similar to Hanuman in possessing all the supernatural
powers. He is an example of a devotee, who recognizes the Lord only
by supernatural powers. He accepted Lord Brahma and Lord Shiva (God
in energetic forms) who gave him supernatural powers. He worshipped
only the energetic forms like Brahma and Shiva. He neglected the
human form while asking for the boons from Lord Brahma. This itself
shows that Ravana could never believe that the Lord comes in human
form. The Gita states that the Lord comes in human form and it never
stated that the Lord comes in any another form (Manusheem
Tanumasritam). This means that the Lord comes in human form to
preach the divine knowledge and other forms are not convenient for
spiritual guidance. When the Lord came in the forms of fish etc., such
forms were limited only to kill demons and not for any spiritual
preaching.
Ravana could not recognize the human form of God. There are
people like Ravana who do not believe that God comes in human form.
Such people are egoistic and jealous like Ravana and do not accept any
human incarnation present in their time. They worship God only in the
formless aspect or energetic forms of God or statues. They may even
claim to be the Lord or Brahman themselves. When Lord Rama did not
show any supernatural powers, the negligence of Ravana towards Him
was reinforced. Ravana was an outsider like Hanuman and did not have
any family bond with Lord Rama. Ravana could neither follow Pravritti
nor Nivritti. He neglected his wife Mandodari and went after Sita who
was an outsider. Sita was the wife of an outsider. Ravana craved for the
love of Sita and loved Sita more than Mandodari. He neglected his
family for the sake of outsiders. Thus he violated Pravritti. He could not
recognize the human form of the Lord and opposed the human
incarnation. Thus he violated Nivritti also. Therefore, he was completely
ruined.
Thus, if you compare Lakshmana, Hanuman and Ravana the
whole spiritual knowledge can be understood. Lakshmana stands for
Pravritti who cared for his family. Hanuman stands for Nivritti who
cared for the Lord in human form and loved Him more than His family.
Ravana neither loved his family nor loved the human form of the Lord.
26
He was thinking of himself as the Lord and got ruined. Thus, Ramayana
is the essence of all the Upanishads and the Gita (Vedah
Prachetasaat…). It is the practical conducted in the laboratory, which
conveys the theory explained in the Gita. Therefore, Hanuman acted in
Ramayana and heard the Gita. Whatever way He acted was found to be
correct when He heard the Gita. Hanuman was on the flag of the chariot
and Lord Krishna and Arjuna were in the chariot during the preaching of
the Gita. This means that the practice of the spiritual knowledge is
always at a higher plane than the theoretical preaching.
Becareful While Praying
Whenever, you pray to the Lord, be careful about the meaning of
the prayer. You must utter with your mouth only that which you can
really practice. In your prayers you say that the Lord is everything for
you. But you cannot practice this. You cannot prove this as long as the
Lord remains formless or in an energetic form or as the statue. But when
the Lord comes in human form and asks you to sacrifice a little for His
sake, you will go back on your word. You deny the human form only
due to this inconvenience. You like the statue or the formless aspect of
God or energetic forms of God because they cannot ask you to
practically prove what you said in your prayers. You want that God
should believe whatever you claim in your prayer and blindly sanction
whatever you ask. You think that God is innocent and should believe
whatever you say without any practical proof or test. This is the main
reason for the denial of the human form of God. When you offer food to
the Lord, the formless God, the energetic form of God or the statue will
not take even a single particle of your offered food. But if you offer the
same food to the human form, you will not get back a single particle to
eat because he will eat it. This is the reason for denying the human form
of the Lord.
First you must be sure of the extent of the value you give to God.
Then, you must be sure of the extent of your faith when you meet the
human incarnation and your ability to recognize and believe Him as the
Lord. If you have the full value for the Lord and if you recognize the
human incarnation, the full value to God must be proved practically in
the case of that human incarnation. If you have full value for God but do
not recognize the human incarnation, then there is no opportunity for
you to prove your full faith to God. In such a case your full value to God
27
is false and you are a hypocrite. Jesus gave full value to God and
sacrificed His life for the sake of God. In the end He told the Lord that
His will should be done. When He accepted the will of God to be done,
He did not feel adversely in the crucifixion. Since the crucifixion was
the will of the Lord He followed it sincerely because Jesus told the Lord
that His will must be done. Therefore, whatever is told must be
practiced. During the crucifixion He never asked the Lord to protect
Him and stop the crucifixion. If He had asked for it, it would have been
stopped immediately by the miraculous power of God.
Therefore, unless you have the determination of practice you
should not utter anything before the Lord. Once you utter you must
follow it atleast in the case of the Lord. Most of our prayers are only lies
and we cannot practice even one percent of what we say. By such false
prayers one only invokes the anger of the Lord and not His grace.
Whatever value you have for the God should be proved in practice and
such value alone should be mentioned in your words while praying to
the Lord. Whatever, little love you have for God, mention only that
much in words. God will not be displeased for your little love. Infact He
will be more pleased because you are telling the truth before Him. There
are some people who call every human being who is greater than them
in power or wealth as the Lord. The purpose of saying that is only to get
some benefits from that human being. Thus, the word Lord has become
a means in the hands of clever materialistic people to achieve their
selfish ends. Such clever people may trap false human incarnations. But
the real human incarnation will never get fooled.
A devotee asked about the washing of sins by taking bath in the
River Ganga because Shankara said that sipping even a drop of Ganga
water will wash away all the sins (Gangajalalavakanika…). People
think that by taking bath in the Ganga their sins are washed off. This is
true but the process of washing is not recognized. Sin is punished in hell
and the punishment is more due to the interest accumulated for the
whole lifetime of the human being. But the Ganga gives immediate
punishment for your sin so that the punishment does not grow as if by
interest. Thus, the sin is washed away by the exact proportional
punishment without gathering interest. People think that the sins are
washed away without any punishment. This is against the divine
administration and the scriptures say that the fruit of the action must be
received by the soul (Avashyam anubhokthavyam). Thus any statement
28
of the scripture should be carefully analyzed and understood. A hasty

conclusion will lead to a misinterpretation and will mislead people.
Following such misinterpretations, people will commit a large number
of sins and take a dip in the Ganga at the end. Therefore, the correct
interpretation, reconciling other doctrines and spiritual statements must
be done.
29
Chapter - 3
GOD & WORLD: DIAMETRICALLY OPPOSITE
Sacred Directions and Times

[Ekadashi–2006 Devotees worshipped Swami on this day of the
festival, January 10, 2006}.
Today you have made Me sit facing the north and you have had
the vision of Me in these early morning hours with the faith that Lord
Vishnu is seen today through the north gate. You think that the divine
abode of the Lord is in the north and that hell is in the south. This is not
correct. The Veda says “Duramete Viparite Vishuchi” which means that
God and this world are quite opposite like north and south poles. The
word Vishuchi means the instrument having two needles pointing in
opposite directions like north and south [magnetic compass]. It is only a
simile and the concept is that God and the world are diametrically
opposite. Unless you leave the last point of the path of the world, you
cannot enter even the first point in the path of God. This indicates that
the complete sacrifice of the world is essential to achieve the grace of
God. People have left the concept and are foolishly following the simile
and say that God is in north and the world is in the south. You could
take east and west or upward and downward directions also to
understand this concept.
Similarly people say that the sacred time is after Pongal
(Sankranti) when the Sun turns towards the north. People think that if
one dies after this festival, they get salvation. Yet several great saints
have died before this festival and several sinners have died after this
festival. Again this has an inner meaning. The Sun indicates the firm
determination of the devotee made by the intelligence. The north
indicates God. This means that if you are determined to go towards God
by leaving the world completely, you get salvation, atleast at the time of
death.
There is no use in taking the scriptures only in their external sense
because it would be mere entertainment. If you look at the Ramayana
merely as a story it is just like the story of a modern-day movie. Every
30
movie has a hero like Rama and a heroine like Sita. A villain like
Ravana enters, attracted by Sita. Finally Rama wins over Ravana. Every
movie is based on this outline of Ramayana. In such a case if you see
Ramayana only as a story, it is as good as seeing a movie for
entertainment. Only if you take it in the inner spiritual sense, are you are
benefited in your spiritual effort.
Lord’s Personal Service
The inner sense of Ramayana is called as the Adhyatma
Ramayana. Hanuman was the greatest scholar in this universe because
He recognized himself as a soul (Jeeva) and He recognized Rama as the
Lord. Rama never gave any spiritual discourses nor did He perform any
divine miracle. He was covered by a very thick blanket of Maya.
Hanuman studied nine grammars of Sanskrit from the Sun-god and no
scholar could compete with Hanuman in knowledge. He also performed
unimaginable miracles like jumping over the sea and flying a thousand
miles, carrying a mountain. Any human being in the place of Hanuman
would certainly think that He is the Lord and Rama is the devotee.
Hanuman remained unmarried and never did any work for his selfish
purpose in His life. But if you see the case of Rama, He appeared to be
very fond of His wife and almost blind in her love. Ravana was
troubling the world and Rama was expected to kill him and save the
world. But Rama said to Ravana on the first day of the war that if
Ravana returned Sita to Rama, He would just go back.
Now suppose Ravana had returned Sita to Rama. Rama would go
back and Ravana would continue to trouble the world. Therefore, for
Rama His wife was more important than the world. Hanuman heard
Rama offering to make this compromise. If you had been in Hanuman’s
place, you would leave Rama’s side and blame Him as a person blindly
in love with His wife, who does not care for welfare of the world. You
would say to Him, “I have supported You in this war effort thinking that
You will help this world by destroying the evil Ravana. I never expected
that You would come out as such a blind fellow in the love of your
wife”. But Hanuman continued to be the slave of Rama forever.
When Sita was kidnapped by Ravana, Rama wept and told
Lakshmana that He will destroy all the fourteen worlds if His wife was
not found. He was prepared to destroy this world containing so many
saints and good people for the sake of His foolish wife, who had brought
31
all the problems due to her attraction for the golden deer. Lakshmana
had told Rama that the golden deer was a trick of the demons but Rama
did not listen to his advice and instead ran after the deer to fulfill the
desire of His wife. Again this shows the blind love of Rama for His
wife. If you were in the place of Lakshmana, you would certainly leave
Rama saying “I have left my wife in Your service. But You are blind in
the love of Your wife. In such a case let me also go back to live with my
beloved wife”. But Lakshmana did not even think like this. Thus, Rama
behaved like a person very much blind in the love of His wife. The
entire Ramayana is only the personal service to Rama done by His
devotees and there is no trace of welfare of this society.
Generally we expect the Lord to come down to this world to uplift
humanity. We join the Lord in such a mission. We treat the Lord as a
political leader who is in the service of the society and we support His
mission. We donate to the politician expecting him to spend for the
welfare of the society. But if he spends for his family we will
immediately criticize him because our support is not for his personal
work. But in the Ramayana you see that all the devotees served Rama in
His personal affairs. Everything was for the sake of the protection of His
wife alone. Such protection is only the personal duty of Rama.
Lakshmana stood outside without food and sleep like a watchdog
when Rama and Sita were enjoying inside the hut. Sita insulted
Lakshmana blaming him that he was interested in her. In spite of such a
horrible insult, Lakshmana did all his best to get her back for Rama.
Hanuman did all the work and service for the protection of the wife of
Rama. Such protection was the personal duty of Rama and had nothing
to do with the welfare of the world. Therefore, the essence of all this is
that you should not think of yourself as the Lord by merely doing some
miracles. Hanuman never thought like that. Similarly, you should not
recognize the Lord in human form through miracles. Hanuman
recognized Rama as the Lord even without any miracle. Hanuman never
claimed to be the Brahman (God). The present Advaita scholars who
claim to be Brahman are perhaps greater scholars of the Upanishads
than Hanuman! Hanuman did not worship photographs and idols.
Hanuman did not worship energetic forms of God like Vishnu, Shiva
etc. He recognized the human form of the Lord and this is the main
essence of Ramayana.
32
The path of Hanuman to please the Lord was simply service to the
Lord. He never praised the Lord through bhajans. He never chanted the
name of Rama using the string of prayer-beads. He never did any
penance or other form of worship. All these are theoretical tricks to
cheat the Lord. Service alone is the real path to please the Lord.
Hanuman sacrificed even married life and even left His parents in
search of the Lord in human form. If you were in the place of Hanuman
you would certainly think like this, “How foolish I am! Rama is craving
for His wife and is not worried about the welfare of this world. If He
gets His wife back, He will leave Ravana free and allow him to continue
his mischief to the society. If His wife is so dear to Him, why should I
remain unmarried?” Even Hanuman’s mother Anjani should have
advised Hanuman similarly. Instead she encouraged Hanuman to seek
and serve the Lord. This means that after recognizing the Lord in human
form, logic should stop. You have to use the torch-light on the way
only; not after reaching home. Similarly you have to use all the logic to
recognize the human incarnation, because several false human beings
also claim to be human incarnations. However once you have reached
the Lord, your ultimate aim should only be to please the Lord and not to
analyze the Lord.
The Lord knows how and when to uplift humanity. His ways are
beyond your logic and imagination. You do not know your own welfare
and you cannot uplift even yourself. Welfare of the society is the
outlook of the Lord. Hanuman was working with King Sugriva as his
prime minister. Vali forcibly took the wife of Sugriva, called Ruma.
Hanuman could have killed Vali just by one stroke. But he did not do
so. The same happened in the case of Rama. The wife of Rama was
imprisoned by Ravana. The case was exactly the same as that of
Sugriva. Hanuman did all his best in the case of Rama but never did
anything for Sugriva. Sugriva represents the society. Hanuman could
have killed even Ravana for the welfare of the society. But he waited till
the Lord came so that the Lord could give the punishment Himself. You
can punish any human being only by the Lord’s instruction. The Lord
alone is the final judge and without His judgment, the punishment
cannot be executed by any human being. Therefore, Hanuman waited
for the Lord to punish Vali and Ravana.
Your duty is only to serve the Lord and you should not
differentiate between personal service of the human incarnation and the
33
service [in His mission] for the society. You have to act according to
His wish and pleasure only. He will test your faith by exhibiting Maya.
Therefore, Ramayana gives the essence of spiritual knowledge
regarding important points like the recognition of the human
incarnation, position of miracles, path to please the Lord in human form,
personal service and service to the society etc. Only if you take these
divine aspects, will you be benefited by Ramayana.
Eternal Bliss
Knowledge is like sitting in your house without happiness or
worry. Devotion is like travelling to the Lord by bus or train, which only
gives you happiness. But service with sacrifice (Karma Yoga) is like
traveling by aeroplane to the Lord, which is full of worry and misery to
you. To reach the Lord, only an aeroplane is effective and therefore you
hear that a divine aeroplane came down to take a devotee. A bus or train
does not come down from heaven, to pick up devotees. The path is full
with thorns. After reaching the goal also, you have to sit on the thorny
throne with a thorny crown. Lord Datta is said to be the ocean of bliss.
This means that He is not enjoying the bliss but He makes His devotees
enjoy bliss as said by the Veda (Eshahyeva Anandayati…). The Lord
transfers the evil effects of His devotees on to Him and always suffers.
By this the devotees are blissful. Therefore, the path and the goal are
full of misery and not bliss. The spiritual aspirant must always invite
troubles and misery in his life, which are the real friends to give the
necessary advanced training. But if you analyse carefully, such misery
gives you real eternal bliss. This bliss is eternal because it is associated
with misery and is not affected by misery.
Thus, the real eternal bliss comes only through the misery in the
sacrifice. The bliss that comes in the happiness of selfishness is always
temporary. It disappears when misery attacks it. Therefore, you must try
to derive internal bliss through the misery obtained in the sacrifice.
Misery also comes by sins but such misery will not give eternal bliss.
Therefore, you should try to attain the eternal bliss by sacrificing
everything and everybody in this world for the sake of the Lord in
human form. Lakshmana, Bharata, Hanuman etc. did the same. Even
Jesus says that unless the disciple sacrifices all the bonds and is even
prepared to sacrifice his own life by carrying his own cross for the sake
of the Lord, He is not pleased with the disciple. The bliss rising from
34
misery and associated with misery can never be affected by misery and
therefore remains eternal. A person, who is grown up by feeding on
poison as the food, cannot be affected by the bite of a serpent.
Sacrificing Bonds for the Lord
The sacrifice of the world lies in the sacrifice of the three strongest
bonds called as ‘eshanas’. These are the bonds with wife or husband,
children and wealth. Rama left Sita [when she was pregnant] and never
enquired about the delivery of Sita. He sacrificed the kingdom and went
to the forest. Krishna loved Radha to the climax but left her
permanently. At the end when His sons and grandsons were killing each
other on the seashore, He never bothered. He was prepared to sacrifice
all His wealth to His beloved devotee called Sudama. Buddha left His
wife, one-year-old son and the kingdom in one stroke and went to the
forest. He gave the conclusion in nutshell by leaving the three strongest
bonds in one stroke. Thus, the Lord showed the sacrifice of these three
bonds in His three important human incarnations of Rama, Krishna and
Buddha. Then only is the sacrifice of the world complete. The sages
requested the Lord to help them in sacrificing these three bonds. Krishna
attracted the Gopikas [reborn sages] and their children and stole their
butter, which was their wealth. Thus, the sages got complete salvation
and reached the highest abode of the Lord called Goloka.
Rama acted like an ordinary human being and showed Pravritti,
which means the correct behaviour in the world in absence of the Lord.
Ravana was a greater scholar and a richer king than Rama. Ravana had
all the supernatural powers unlike Rama. Thus, the personality of
Ravana was far superior to that of Rama. But Sita was not attracted by
Ravana. Similarly, Rama was not attracted by Shurpanakha who was
looking more beautiful than Sita. Therefore, in Pravritti the human being
should stick to his wife or her husband sincerely without any side
attractions. Rama gave His entire kingdom to His sons. This means that
one should give his wealth only to his children in Pravritti. But Nivritti
appears when the Lord enters this world in human form. Lakshman left
his wife. Bharata left wealth. Hanuman left everything and everybody.
Their sacrifice was for the sake of the Lord.
Similarly the Gopikas came to Vrindavanam in the night when
Krishna was playing the flute. Krishna requested them to go back to
their houses to attend their husbands and children. But the Gopikas
35
refused. They asked Krishna whether the wife, who is worshiping the
photograph of her husband, should leave the worship when the actual
husband arrives to attend him or not. They treated the fellow human
beings [their husbands] as inert photographs. The soul is an inert doll,
playing for the entertainment of the Lord and has no independence.
Only the Lord has full independence. Krishna was pleased with this
question and immediately danced with them. Therefore, the Lord is
higher than the highest of Pravritti. The husband is highest in Pravritti.
But when Nivritti comes, the Lord is higher than the husband. Krishna
showed Nivritti. The Gopikas faced a lot of troubles in Nivritti because
the Lord was not a statute or formless awareness. The Lord was in a
human form, similar to the human forms of their husbands. When the
Lord was even in the form of a statute, Meera faced lot of troubles from
her husband. Imagine the intensity of problems faced by the Gopikas
when the Lord is in the direct human form!
There are different levels of love even in Pravritti. On one extreme
end you see a wife maintaining an illegal contact with another person
even with the knowledge of her husband. On the other extreme end, you
see Padmavati, the wife of Jayadeva who died just by hearing news of
the death of Jayadeva. In between these two extreme ends, different
levels of love exist. A woman throws herself forcibly into fire on the
death of her husband. Another widow wears only a white sari and gets
her head shaved like a monk. Another widow removes tilakam from her
forehead [sacred mark indicating marriage] but wears coloured saris and
jewels. Another widow marries another person and even wears tilakam.
Thus, you find different levels of love in Pravritti. Similarly there are
different levels of devotion in Nivritti. Love should be spontaneous and
should not be forced. One level should not criticise another level. You
should not force anybody to come only to your level. Any level should
be natural and without any force.
Avoiding Constant Association
Krishna was associated with the Gopikas and danced with them at
night for two years continuously. They tasted the sweet Lord like a cup
of sweet honey. If you eat sweets continuously their value is lost. If
Krishna stayed in Vrindavanam throughout His life, they would have
fallen to the lowest level. Samba was the son of Krishna but he mocked
the sages and got a curse. Being the son of Krishna nobody expected
36
him to behave like that. He did not treat his father as the Lord due to
constant association with Him. When you are in constant association,
you only observe the external body of the Lord and its natural
properties. The internal Lord is invisible. Therefore, you will treat the
Lord as an ordinary human being. This is one extreme end like a flood.
The other extreme end is a drought. Without even a little association
with the Lord, you cannot have love practically develop in your heart.
By studying the Ramayana, the Gopikas could not develop love on the
Lord. You cannot develop the love on the sweet just by hearing an
explanation about it.
Krishna wanted to develop [and intensify] the devotion of the
Gopikas and so He left Vrindavanam permanently. They tasted a small
cup of sweet and got a long gap. This is the correct middle golden path.
By this, their level of devotion rose to the climax and the Gopikas
reached the highest abode. In the absence of Krishna, the Gopikas tried
to get satisfaction from the drawings and statutes of Krishna. But they
could not get any satisfaction. This means that the worship of statues
and photographs cannot be the perfect path. Uddhava, a messenger from
Krishna came and preached to the Gopikas that they should meditate on
the all-pervading formless aspect of God. The Gopikas refused and
laughed at that suggestion. In their previous births, these sages did lot of
penance on this formless aspect God and could not get satisfaction.
Radha became mad in the devotion of Krishna. You cannot take
Radha as an example because madness does not come by any effort and
it can only be spontaneous. Therefore, for anybody in this world, the
example to follow is Hanuman, who sacrificed everything and
everybody in His service. Service is the only real path and is the climax
for any human being in this world. In the state of madness, everything
disappears including service and you can never become mad by any
effort. Therefore, you cannot blame Radha for not doing service to the
Lord.
It is said that Adishesha, the head of the serpents is the bed of the
Lord. According to Ramanuja, Shesha means the soul. Any soul is a
shesha, who attends to the responsibility of the Lord in human form.
Lakshmana never slept and did not take even food in protecting Sita and
such protection was the duty of the Lord. Hanuman searched for Sita by
jumping over the sea. Searching for one’s lost wife is the duty of the
husband. Thus, the duties of the Lord were taken by the devotees and
37
this indicates the Shesha acting as the bed, bearing the weight of the
Lord on his head. Several heads of Shesha indicate several devoted
souls.
A devotee asked Me about the benefit of completely sacrificing all
the eshanas by wearing the saffron cloth [giving up all bonds and
becoming a monk]. Even if you limit only to this world, such a person
lives without any tension and worry. In such a case there is no trace of
selfishness. Such a person derives eternal bliss in the misery obtained by
sacrifice in the service of the Lord or even in the service of the society.
He lives with perfect peace and infinite bliss till the last minute of his
life. What more benefit is present in this world even in the case of
atheist?
Salvation—Free Gift From God?
[A Christian devotee, Anil Antony, asked Me some questions just
now. He asked whether salvation is a free gift of God and is not based
on your work.]
This is the climax of foolishness. Even in worldly affairs, a
selection board sits and filters the deserving candidate to give the gift. If
anybody in this world gives a free gift without seeing the deserving
qualifications, people will call him as a completely mad person. Do you
treat God as a mad person, when He is wiser than the wisest in this
world? Jesus asked His devotees to go to villages and propagate His
knowledge. Even today the Christian fathers [priests and preachers]
wander all over the earth and are propagating diving knowledge by
constant lectures. Is this not work? If salvation is a free gift, why should
they work? How much divine work did Jesus carry out? In Hinduism,
you can support this free gift idea by saying that a soul might have done
a lot of good work in the previous birth and the gift may appear as a free
gift because the soul did not perform any good work in this birth. But
Christianity does not believe rebirth and therefore the possibility of such
an explanation is also ruled out here.
[Anil Anony’s another question is that Christianity encourages the
praise and prayer of the Lord for certain materialistic benefits. He asks
whether such prayer is correct.]
The answer is that such a stage is not incorrect but it is a lower
stage. The LKG class is the beginning of school education. You cannot
say that the LKG is class is not correct. It is correct but it is the lowest.
38
The first step is true but it is the lowest step which is at ground level. If
you take the case of Jesus, He is in the highest step. He also praised and
prayed the Lord but He never asked for anything for Himself. All He
asked for was the propagation of the fame of the Lord. The lowest step
is certainly better than the pit, which is lower than the ground level.
Thus the beginner is certainly better than the atheist, who does not
believe in God at all. Even though the beginner is selfish, atleast he
believes in the existence of God.
39
Chapter - 4
MOVING FROM WORLD TO GOD
Wealth: Moderation Necessary

[July 14, 2007] A poor fellow was a disciple of Shri Akkalkot
Maharaj. Shri Maharaj took that fellow to a forest and showed an abode1
of snakes. Shri Maharaj asked him to take two snakes and put them in to
his bag. The disciple took two snakes with a lot of fear, put them in his
bag and took them to his house. When he opened the bag, both the
snakes were found to be two rods of gold. What is the message of this
story? Shri Maharaj was the human incarnation of Lord Datta and was
called as Samartha Sadguru, which means that He was the capable
human form of the Lord appearing as the preacher. Hence, the message
must be very capable. The message of Lord Datta in this story is that an
excess of money indicated by the abode of snakes is very harmful like
poisonous snakes. Nobody can escape the poisonous bite of a cluster of
snakes. The poison is the ego that is injected in to the human brain due
to excess money, which destroys one’s life. Here life means the spiritual
life. In the Sanatsujatiyam of Mahabharata, it is told that death does not
mean leaving the human body but it means forgetting God. Leaving the
old human body is like changing an old shirt, which should really be an
occasion of happiness. But death means an occasion of a lot of
unhappiness, which is only when God is forgotten. Therefore, the
message of Maharaj is that the excess wealth is the real death of any
soul. Only Lord Narayana lying on a big serpent and Lord Shiva
wearing serpents as jewels are exceptional cases that are not affected by
these poisonous serpents (excess wealth). This means that excess wealth
is not poison, if it is linked to the spiritual line. The Lord advised the
devotee to take only two serpents indicating limited wealth meant for
materialistic life. Generally there is a possibility of escaping from the
bite from just two snakes2.
1
A termite mound, in which snakes often take shelter.
2
One is less likely to get bitten by just two snakes as opposed to a whole bunch of snakes. This is indicative of the
need for moderation in the possession of wealth.
40
Another human incarnation of Lord Datta was Manikya Prabhu,

who as a boy excreted in the Vedic fire altar and His excretion was
found to be a lump of gold. The Vedic fire altar is called Yajna, which
represents the path to heaven. Heaven means luxurious life, which
involves excess wealth indicated by the lump of gold. But the lump of
gold was treated to be the excretion, which is considered to waste
material. This means that luxurious life is only a waste. Heaven, which
is the fruit of doing social service, is temporary (Ksheene punye…—
Gita) and is not like the permanent bliss of the Lord. The present
politicians, who do social service without the name of the Lord, just to
become wealthy and lead a luxurious heavenly life, should take the
message from Lord Datta.
Saturn is considered to be the giver of spiritual knowledge (Jnana
Karaka) and is said to be the husband of the deity of poverty (Jyestha
Devi). This means that the best ground for spiritual knowledge is
poverty and not wealth. Excess wealth will lead to ego and attraction to
luxury. This is not congenial to spiritual knowledge. But a minimum
amount of wealth is essential for the basic needs of a spiritual preacher.
A spiritual preacher must have his own minimum arrangement for
fulfilling the basic needs of himself and his family without depending
on society. If a spiritual preacher shows that he depends on society for
his basic maintenance, his preaching is misunderstood by the public.
They think that the preacher is interested in the fulfillment of his basic
needs through the preaching. This misunderstanding is natural for the
human psychology.
Saturn3 is also famous for creating severe problems. The problems
always direct the soul to God. Saturn being the eldest son of Sun4,
received the spiritual knowledge from his father, who was taught by
God in the beginning of this creation (Imam Vivasvate Yogam…Gita).
Sun is said to be the promoter of intelligence and logic, which is the
essential basis for knowledge (Dhiyo yonah…Veda). The brightness of
the sun destroying the darkness, represents the removal of ignorance by
knowledge. Saturn being the eldest son, got the spiritual knowledge
from his father and then passed it on to his younger brother, Yama, who
in turn passed on the same to Nachiketa. Nachiketa was the first human
form to bring the spiritual knowledge that was transmitted by God
3
Shani or the presiding deity of the planet Saturn.
4
Sun-god or Surya Deva; presiding deity of the sun.
41
through Sun and Saturn to Yama. God is unimaginable and Sun, Saturn
and Yama are the three energetic forms. Nachiketa was the first human
form, who brought the spiritual knowledge from the upper world to the
earth. It is mentioned in the Veda that the fire of Nachiketa (Nachiketa
agni) is very sacred and here the fire means knowledge.
Yohan says that Jesus will sprinkle fire, which means that Jesus
emit the sacred spiritual knowledge. Yama is the deity of death and here
death does not mean leaving the body. Death means the ignorance by
which, God is forgotten and this is the definition of death given by Sage
Sanatsujata to King Dhritarashtra. Therefore, Yama does not cause
death; instead, he removes death. Poverty, difficulties and death indicate
the necessary atmosphere for the establishment of spiritual knowledge.
Why Does God Limit Our Wealth and Happiness?
The treasure of God is infinite and will not exhaust by giving you
some money. Similarly, if He cancels your sins, there is nobody to
question Him. Then, why is He delaying in giving money to you and in
removing your problems by canceling all your sins? The reason is that
His single aim is to transform you into a divine soul. If He gives you
money, what will be the change in your behavior? If He removes all
your problems, what will be the change in the practical style of your
life? If God is sure that there will be no change in your behavior, He
will certainly make you wealthy and will remove all your problems. A
doctor is careful in giving sweets to a diabetic patient. If the sugar-level
of the patient rises, the problem of treating the patient is also the
headache of the doctor alone. If you become wealthy and get rid of all
problems, you may become an uncontrolled demon and disturb society.
You may remain immersed in endless luxuries and fall down spiritually.
In that case, to save society and to save your self, God has to act.
Therefore, God is careful in granting boons. Except for this
complication, God is not worried in any way because His power and
wealth are infinite. If you can become a realized and liberated soul
through the spiritual knowledge, then, there will be no change even if
you become wealthy and happy. The spiritual knowledge is like the
diabetes tablet5 given to the patient in advance. In the absence of this
medicine in advance, the doctor will not give you more sweets since he
is aware of the sugar (ego) level in your blood. Hence, you should not
5
Insulin
42
misunderstand the silence of God to your prayers in your problems. Shri

Akkalkot Maharaj asked the poor fellow to take only two serpents (gold
rods), which are like the limited amount of sweets allowed by the doctor
for a diabetic patient. The poison of the serpents, which will be induced
into the person, is the ego and spiritual knowledge is the medicine. The
poor fellow did not have spiritual knowledge and therefore the Lord
gave him limited sweets.
Importance of Human Form– Vivekananda’s Example
Brahma Randhra is the soft spot that is felt on the head of a
newborn baby and this is the hole through which the liberated soul
escapes to reach God. Swami Vivekananda reached God through this
path as witnessed by the disciples. In this portion there are three nerves.
The left nerve is called as ‘Ida’ or ‘Chandra Nadi’ (nerve of the moon).
On the right side, the nerve is called as ‘Pingala’ or ‘Surya Nadi’ (nerve
of the Sun). In the center lies ‘Brahma Nadi’, (nerve of God). This is a
representative model of a spiritual concept. The central nerve ends in
‘Brahma Randhra’ through which a liberated soul leaves the body.
When this hole undergoes internal rupture, blood flows through the nose
and this was witnessed just after the death of Swami Vivekananda. Shri
Paramahamsa said that Sage Nara was born as Vivekananda and his
name was also Narendra. Earlier, the same Sage Nara was born as
Arjuna and Arjuna was reborn as the hunter (Kannappa). The first birth
of Sage Nara represents the nerve of the moon or the plane of mind,
which always doubts a concept (Sankalpa and Vikalpa). Mind is born
from the moon as per the Veda. This state represents Arjuna, who
doubted Krishna as God. He was oscillating between Lord Shiva and
Lord Krishna. His next birth represents the nerve of the sun. Sun is
related to intelligence or determination. Sun is also the source of energy.
Therefore, the hunter was fixed in the energetic form called as Lord
Shiva. At the end, the hunter plucked out his own two eyes and entered
into the third eye, which represents the knowledge of Absolute God
(Nirguna Brahman), who is without any medium. The Absolute God is
unimaginable even to logic and intelligence. The hunter went to the
world of Lord Shiva and became a follower of Absolute God. He was
born as Vivekananda in the third birth. The third eye or the central third
nerve (Brahma Nadi) represents Absolute God without medium. Hence
he was born as a follower of Absolute God. He was considering
43
Paramahamsa as only his Master and not as God in human form. This
treatment can be seen in the birth of Arjuna also who addressed Krishna
as his Master and not as God (Sishyasteham…—Gita).
Shri Paramahamsa was a strong believer of Mother Kali, who
represents creation. Without the creation, no medium is available
because any medium is only a part of creation. Paramahamsa was thus
giving stress on the medium through the worship of Kali. Finally Swami
Vivekananda realized that Paramahamsa was God in human form and
thus was liberated.
Caste, State & Sex Are to Body but not to Internal God
When God comes down in human form, the caste6 and state7
(ashrama) of that form are not at all the indications of God because both
these belong only to the medium. Shankara and Ramakrishna
Paramahamsa were Brahmins. Shankara became a monk where as
Ramakrishna remained as a householder. Rama was born in the caste of
Kshatriyas and remained as a householder. Krishna was born in the
caste of Yadavas, which is considered a backward caste. He married
several girls and violated even the state of a householder. Shankara
recognized God in an untouchable person (Chandala) and fell at His
feet. Often, people view the spiritual preacher (Sadguru) as an
untouchable person fearing His spiritual knowledge, which may weaken
their materialistic life! All this shows that the caste and the state
(ashrama) have no significance in the case of God. The Gopikas
belonged to a backward caste and were also women. Swami
Vivekananda was born as a Shudra but became a monk and reached
God.
Ramanuja and Madhva were souls (Adishesha and Vaayu). They
were born as Brahmins but became monks. Janaka was born as a
Kshatriya and remained as a householder. All this shows that caste, sex
and state have no relevance to either God in human form or to the soul
in the human form trying to reach God (sadhaka). But in the case of the
soul (sadhaka) the internal state (ashrama) is very important and the
internal state in the human incarnation is always unimaginable God.
Shankara mentioned the same point in the beginning of His commentary
6
Four castes or varnas namely, priest (Brahmana), warrior (Kshatriya), businessman (Vaishya) and laborer
(Shudra).
7
Four states in life namely celibate student (Brahmachari), householder (Grihastha), meditative recluse
(Vanaprastha) and renunciant monk (sanyasi).
44
on the Brahma Sutras. He said that the four qualities (patience etc.,
detachment from desire, discriminating the truth from false and intense
desire for salvation) are the only criteria in the spiritual field and not the
caste, sex etc., Ramanuja said that for the spiritual field, the soul should
be a Brahmana. Here the word Brahmana means the quality of interest
in spiritual knowledge. Without knowledge, devotion cannot be born.
Without devotion (practical service) there is no salvation. Therefore, the
fundamental step to reach God is spiritual knowledge. The Gita says that
the words like Brahmana etc., have to be decided only on the basis of
the person’s qualities and actions (Guna Karma Vibhagashah).
Brahmana stands for knowledge or the person (Sadguru or spiritual
preacher), who leads us to God (Brahma Nayati iti Brahmanah). A
person who is a Brahmana by birth only means that he or she is only
related to the ancestral Brahmanas or sages and he or she may or may
not be a Brahmana by qualities and actions (Brahma bandhuriva…—
Veda). The Veda calls such a Brahmana by birth as a Brahmabandhu8
and not a Brahmana. Swami Dayananda tried His level best to bring
reformation in Hinduism through the above concept but conservative
people killed Him. Reformation is always opposed because the
privileges and benefits for certain people in the society will be damaged.
Shankara and Jesus were also killed on similar grounds.
Who is the Best Preacher?
One should be very careful in taking spiritual knowledge (Jnanam)
from the preacher and should be equally careful in giving money to a
poor fellow. You should analyze the preacher and also the poor fellow.
If the preacher is not correct, the wrong spiritual knowledge will destroy
the soul forever. If the poor fellow has bad qualities, your donation will
bring you sin. Therefore, getting Jnanam (spiritual knowledge) and
giving Danam (donating money) are to be done carefully; only after
deep analysis. Otherwise, instead of getting good results, bad results are
inevitable.
God in human form is to be recognized through the spiritual
knowledge preached by Him and not through His miracles. The main
project of God to come to the earth is only to guide souls to the correct
spiritual path, which leads the souls to their permanent welfare.
Therefore, the Veda says that the real identity mark of God is the special
8
Relative of Brahmanas
45
spiritual knowledge (Prajnanam Brahma). Who will decide that the

knowledge preached by a preacher is the best? Your own inner
conscience is the real judge to give the certificate for the knowledge of
the preacher (Pramanam antahkarana pravruttayah).
Whatever is the best for your level, should be best for you. The
ultimate or the absolute best is not relevant to you. Therefore, the
certificate given by others is not relevant to you since the levels of
others differ from your level. The preacher gives the spiritual
knowledge to souls in different levels according to their corresponding
levels. If you are in the highest level and if your conscience is satisfied,
such spiritual knowledge is the ultimate and the preacher of that
knowledge is the human incarnation of God. The highest preacher can
give lower levels of knowledge also but the lower preacher cannot give
the higher levels of knowledge. But if your level is low, the highest
preacher is of no use to you and you can treat the preacher of your level
as the highest. Even if you catch the highest preacher, He will anyway
give you knowledge corresponding to your level. The advantage with
the highest preacher is that you need not change the preacher as you rise
in your level. The highest preacher is only God in human form. You
must filter Him not only from ordinary human beings but also from the
other false human incarnations. The most important point is that you
must identify your contemporary human incarnation, who alone can
clarify all your doubts. Otherwise, you can only follow the text of the
past human incarnation9 and only your other classmates will clarify your
doubts. Then, you will certainly be confused further.
Aum Tat Sat
The absolute knowledge of Absolute God is impossible because
Absolute God is unimaginable. Absolute God comes in human form to
give you the experience of His existence, in absence of which, you may
deny the very existence of Absolute God and may become an atheist
(Astityeva…—Veda). The identification of the human form in which
Absolute God exists is by the knowledge of God (Brahma Jnanam or
Brahma Vidya). The experience of the existence of Absolute God does
not reveal any trace of the nature of Absolute God and hence God is
always unimaginable. The only information about Absolute God is that
God exists. “Aum Tat Sat” means that God exists and no more
9
Scriptures or spiritual texts which were revealed by past human incarnations
46
information about God is available. The word ‘Tat’ means that God is
beyond your imagination. The word ‘Aum’ denotes that God is the
Creator, Ruler and Destroyer of this world. These three adjectives
indicate only the works (creation, ruling and destruction) of God and not
the nature of the God. This is called as the information about the
existence alone (Sanmatra vada). God comes in human form, which is
characterized by awareness or chit. The awareness is fully developed up
to intelligence in humans and therefore the human form alone is
indicated; not birds and animals. Such a human form (chit) is not the
information about God but it is the information about the medium
selected by God to enter the world. Thus, the medium is only awareness
(Chinmatra vada) and not inert materials. The aim of Shankara is about
God’s selection of the medium to enter the world. The Advaita
followers, who concluded that awareness itself is Absolute God,
misunderstand this. God enters the world through a human form for
entertainment, since the very basic aim of this creation is only His
entertainment according to the Veda. Such entertainment gives Him
continuous happiness (Ananda). Thus, the word Sat-Chit-Ananda
denotes Absolute God entering the world for continuous entertainment
through the human form.
47
Chapter - 5
GOD OPPOSES NIVRUTTI
God’s Effort is for Pravritti

[October 5, 2007] The human incarnation is a homogeneous
mixture of God (Narayana) and human being (Nara) existing as a single-
phase alloy of two metals. An alloy with gold as the major component
and copper as the minor component, is called gold alone10. Similarly,
the human incarnation is considered to be God. The live wire is treated
as the electric current. God is unimaginable even to the intelligence and
certainly none can see God with one’s eyes (Na chakshusha—Veda).
But the Veda says that a rare blessed soul sees God directly (Kashchit
dhiirah…). God as a pure component is not seen directly. But the same
God can be seen through the medium of a human being (Manusheem
tanum—Gita). Everybody takes Him to be only a human being as seen
by the eyes. But only a rare blessed soul sees Him as God. Sage Vyasa
saw Krishna as God while preaching the Gita to Arjuna and so he called
Krishna as God (Bhagavan). After hearing the Gita through Sanjaya,
Dhritarashtra called Krishna as a cheat, who made Arjuna fight against
Dhritarashtra’s sons. The same Krishna was taken as God by Vyasa and
as a cheat by Dhritarashtra. Taking the human incarnation as God is the
view of Nivritti and taking Him a co-human being in society is the view
of Pravritti.
Shri Baba never said that He is God. He always referred to the
Shirdi Sai Baba existing in Him, as God. God will never claim to be
God before all the public. He reveals Himself only to a rare deserving
devotee in person, secretly, since this concept cannot be digested by all.
Krishna revealed Himself as God only to Arjuna in person and told him
that it should be kept as a top secret (Rahasyam hyetaduttam—Gita). In
the court of the Kauravas, He behaved only as a human being in public.
The majority is always too jealous and egoistic to digest the concept of
contemporary human incarnation. Hence, the concept that everybody is
God (Advaita) is frequently used by the human incarnation to attract all
10
Commercial gold actually contains a small quantity of copper. It is a gold-copper alloy, but is still called gold.
48
initially and to pacify their ego. Shri Baba also used to say that
everybody is God and that they should behave like God by protecting
justice in Pravritti. It is only the faith of His devotees due to which they
believed Him to be God. Baba tried His best to set up a good peaceful
society and never encouraged Nivritti among the masses. He never said
that people should come and worship Him as God. He might have
allowed the devotion of a few rigid devotees of Nivritti. All He wished
was only a good society in which justice is protected. All His miracles
were spontaneous and there was no announcement so far before
performing any miracle. Only demons boast that they are God by
announcing miracles. God hides His identity and divinity. Even if He
exhibits it, it is only to strengthen Pravritti. In Nivritti the divinity is
masked and God always hides Himself and tries to mislead the devotee.
Even if He expresses His divinity, it will be purely personal like
preaching the Gita only to Arjuna or the secret songs on the flute that He
played only for the Gopikas in Vrindavanam. Nivritti is always reserved
for very few devotees, who stand firm in spite of His severe opposition.
God reveals Himself secretly to such few blessed souls. His effort is
always for Pravritti, when He is exposed to the public.
Miracles and Cosmic Vision: Needed for Pravritti
The cosmic vision was shown as the greatest miracle in three
situations by Krishna. It was shown to the Kauravas, when the Lord
preached Pravritti, only for the peaceful and harmonious co-living of the
Pandavas and Kauravas. He tried to bring peace and establish Pravritti
even through the miracle, which was considered as magic by the
undeserving atheistic Kauravas. In preaching the Gita also, Pravritti was
the starting point and the final result was only to make Arjuna fight in
Pravritti. The same miracle was shown to achieve the protection of
justice by making Arjuna fight with evil forces. Finally Sage Udanka
also blamed Krishna for killing so many people through the war and was
prepared to curse the Lord. This is also an issue of Pravritti and the
same miracle was shown to him. But in the case of the Gopikas, such a
miracle was not shown, since it was not necessary. Those sages had
already seen the cosmic vision and realized the very purpose of such a
vision in their previous births. Their case was pure Nivritti without any
trace of Pravritti.
49
Rama never showed any miracle to Hanuman, who recognized

Rama as God and served Him through complete surrender in the path of
Nivritti. Pravritti is the path of following justice in worldly life and
many a time miracles are necessary to prevent injustice. Nivritti is the
path to please the Lord extensively through unbounded love and total
surrender, with full faith, to get a place in His heart and to serve Him
continuously. In Pravritti, the acceptance of God is needed, for which
miracles are essential. The acceptance of God is the basis to control sin
in society and there is no point of love for God. Fear and respect for
God form the basis here, for which the existence of the unimaginable
power of God is to be basically believed. In Pravritti, the unimaginable
power of God, proved by miracles, plays the key role. The benefit of
heaven for following justice and the punishment in hell for doing
injustice are based on the unimaginable power of God alone. The place
of God in Pravritti is merely as the source of that power. In Nivritti,
there is no such need since it is fully filled with extreme love for God.
God alone occupies the entire place in Nivritti and there is no place for
any other concept like justice, injustice etc. The Gopikas told the same
to Uddhava that there is no place in them even for the entry of a single
word except Krishna! There was partial realization in the case of
Arjuna, even though temporarily there was a total change when he
decided to fight the war. In the case of Udanka, there was a total change
and the sage spent the rest of his life in the devotion of Krishna,
believing the concept of contemporary human incarnation.
In the cases of both Arjuna and Udanka, the Lord also exposed
Nivritti since both were deserving devotees. But the guidance in Nivritti
was purely personal and was never made a public issue. There is no
need of a cosmic vision (Vishwarupam) for deserving devotees of
Nivritti and even if there is a need, it will be given personally. For the
sake of Pravritti, miracles are essential and Baba has already shown
several miracles. Giving the cosmic vision openly to the public had
already proved futile in the case of the Kauravas, who commented that it
was a sort of laser technology11. Even if Shri Baba gives the cosmic
vision today in public, again the public reaction will be the same old
wine in a new bottle! You will not believe and accept the preaching
unless the miracles are shown, just as you will not believe that a person
is a police officer unless he comes in his police uniform. Even if the
11
They said that Krishna was a magician.
50
miracles are shown, you will dismiss them as purely a magic show and
will not accept the preaching.
God’s Opposition to Nivritti
God need not guide devotees in Nivritti for them to jump from the
higher plane to the highest plane using the same principle that was used
in the analysis of true justice. That was already used in Pravritti in
jumping from the high plane to the higher plane. There is no need to
repeatedly preach the same principle again in Nivritti. Moreover, God
does not like to preach Nivritti since He is personally involved in
Nivritti; He being the highest plane. He discourages Nivritti and hence
He discouraged the Gopikas and urged them to withdraw from His bond
since the Gopikas were completely in Nivritti without even a trace of the
smell of Pravritti. The issue became a 100% personal affair, which is the
purest Nivritti. Since the Gopikas were staunch in their bonds towards
Him, He did some justice to them by dancing with them in the middle of
the night without any publicity. Similarly, the Lord interacted with them
continuously in Goloka after their death so that there was no publicity of
the fruit of Nivritti on earth. Nivritti is always kept secret because He
does not like many people to enter Nivritti. Many cannot enter Nivritti
either. But the same Lord encouraged Arjuna to have a bond with Him
as God throughout the Gita. How to understand this special behavior of
the Lord in the case of Arjuna?
The Lord encouraged Arjuna to have the highest bond with Him.
The bond with God is Nivritti, whether it is the case of the Gopikas or
Arjuna. But why did God discourage the Gopikas and encourage Arjuna
in the same bond? The Gopikas were in pure Nivritti. But the case of
Arjuna was quite different. If you do a sharp analysis here, you will
understand the point. Arjuna sacrificed the happiness of himself, his
issues and his wife for the sake of avoiding fight with his grandfather.
From one angle that is correct. But from another angle, fighting with
Bhishma is justified because Bhishma supported evil forces in the war.
The first angle overlapped the second angle and now the confused
Arjuna cannot cut the bond with Bhishma for the sake of himself and his
family. For Arjuna, Bhishma happens to be the strongest bond in
Pravritti. That bond can be cut only by the bond with God, which is the
highest bond. The weaker family bonds of Arjuna cannot cut the bond
with Bhishma. Those family bonds were already sacrificed for the sake
51
of Bhishma. Now the Lord preached Nivritti, not with selfishness or to

project Himself as the highest. The Lord preached Nivritti perfectly so
that the bond with Bhishma is cut by the bond with God so that finally,
Arjuna is ready to kill Bhishma and the other evil forces supported by
Bhishma. Nivritti here stressed by the Lord only to establish Pravritti.
But in the case of the Gopikas such a need of Pravritti did not exist,
since the Gopikas had no place for anything except the Lord. Since it
was pure Nivritti alone, the Lord opposed such pure Nivritti as usual.
Nivritti: Needed to Establish Pravritti
Today the need for the majority in society is to cut the unjust
bonds and replace them by justified bonds. The justified bonds do not
have enough strength to cut the unjust bonds, because the unjust bonds
have already cut them. Justice has already been defeated by injustice
and now again the same justice cannot defeat injustice. The most
powerful bond with God alone can cut the bond with injustice. Now
Nivritti, which is the establishment of the bond with God, is needed in
Pravritti for everybody. If the love for God cannot replace injustice,
atleast the fear for God is needed. If the student does not study due to
love and respect for the teacher, atleast the cane of teacher is required to
make him study. To establish the bond with God or fear for God, proof
of the very basic existence of God is needed. If you can explain
everything, and if there is nothing beyond your understanding, then you
are God. Therefore, unimaginable God with unimaginable power is to
be established and that can be done only through unimaginable miracles.
In the Gita, at first, Krishna tried His level best to convince Arjuna
through the analysis of Pravritti itself. But the bond with Bhishma was
very strong and no bond of Pravritti including the bond with one’s self
could replace it. Hence, God had to introduce Nivritti, which deals with
the establishment of a bond with God, so that it could cut the bond of
Arjuna with Bhishma. For this purpose, Krishna praised the fruit of
Nivritti, so that a common man can be attracted based on his human
psychology of attraction to the fruit. Otherwise in pure Nivritti, there is
no fruit except the service to God. Assume that a fellow is fond of
drinking wine, which is like an unjust bond. Drinking milk is good for
health and it is like a justified bond. But any amount of teaching about
the merits of milk and the defects of wine could not change him from
drinking the wine that gives immediate happiness and he does not
52
understand the health given by milk in the long run. Now the only way
left is to preach to him about God and about the unlimited happiness
that can be derived from the association with God. The existence of God
is to be proved to him through a petty miracle. That creates faith in the
existence of God in his mind and about the possible infinite happiness
from God in future. Now the Nivritti of God is introduced to him with
the attraction of eternal bliss as the best fruit of Nivritti to attract him to
Nivritti and divert him from wine.
This is not pure Nivritti, in which no fruit is introduced; not even
bliss. In pure Nivritti, only miserable service is the fruit introduced to
discourage the devotee. God never teaches pure Nivritti to the devotee.
The devotee comes by himself or herself to God for pure Nivritti and
does not go back in spite of hectic opposition from God. The Gopikas in
the Bhagavatam are devotees of pure Nivritti. Goloka is above the abode
of God and God kept them on His head, but they never had any desire
for Goloka. They only desired to be with Krishna. God gave them His
eternal presence in the form of Krishna in Goloka. Arjuna in the
Bhagavad Gita is a devotee of Nivritti aimed at Pravritti. The level of
the Gopikas is superior to that of Arjuna. The Gopikas got salvation in
that birth, but Arjuna got salvation after two births. Arjuna was also a
sage called as Nara and was almost upto the level of the Gopikas and
hence the Nivritti preached in the Gita is almost as pure as the Nivritti of
the Bhagavatam.
Krishna Himself preached Nivritti to Arjuna and tried to attract
him to God through the Gita so that the bond with God could cut his
bond with Bhishma. Any amount of stress given on the bonds with self,
his sons and kingdom could not cut his bond with his grandfather. Only
the bond with God could cut his bond with Bhishma (grandfather). In
the case of the Gopikas, there was no need to try to attract them to God
since they were already tremendously attracted to God. Hence, there
was no need of preaching to the Gopikas, who had already come for the
test of Datta (Krishna) directly. They had already completed listening to
enough preaching in several past births. Nivritti with the fruit of infinite
bliss is the stage of preaching and Nivritti with miserable service is the
stage of the final test. One passes the test if he or she is prepared for
miserable service alone; forgetting bliss as the fruit. The moment one is
attracted to bliss, bliss disappears. The moment one is attracted to
miserable service, bliss appears. If you are prepared to serve Him like a
53
dog at His feet with total surrender, you are in the post of God. If you
are attracted to the post of God, you will become a dog at His feet! Your
attitude and the fruit are related in a reverse way, because the words
God and dog are reverse!
Except when there is a need in Pravritti, God does not like to
preach Nivritti to anybody, since it appears as self-projection by God.
People always try to find the wrong side of any concept due to jealousy.
Shankara used the weapon of Advaita by stating that everybody is God,
only to pacify the natural tendency of jealousy due to ego. Once a
devotee asked Shri Satya Sai Baba about His claim of being God. Baba
replied that everybody is God including that person. Baba told him that
He has realized Himself to be God, where as that person had not
realized that truth. The person had asked this question only due to
jealousy, which was pacified with the answer of Baba. The immediate
requirement should be seen and not the absolute truth, which can be
preached in the long run. Shri Baba never said that He is God before the
majority and Krishna also never said the same in public. Krishna
declared that He is God repeatedly to Arjuna in person only, since
Arjuna deserved Nivritti. Even there, Krishna said so only for Pravritti
and not to boast about Himself like a demon.
Similarly, Baba expressed miracles only to correct the Pravritti in
society. The contemporary human incarnation gives an assurance to you
regarding the possibility of becoming God in this very life itself,
because the fruit after death may be a created story as per the general
thinking. Hence, today the requirement for the majority is to establish
the existence of unimaginable God through miracles and cut the
attraction towards injustice by the attraction for God or atleast by the
fear for God.
The devotees trying for pure Nivritti are always in minority and
can be guided personally. But today, even the majority needs the
knowledge of Nivritti so that the concept of God and becoming God in
this life itself (Jeevanmukti) should be understood. If the fear for God is
established through the invisible hell created by that unimaginable God,
it may serve the purpose of controlling injustice to a certain extent. But
all do not fear, since some are careless criminals. But they can be
changed by the love for becoming God, which is Nivritti. Hence, there
is a need for the propagation of Nivritti also, for the sake of Pravritti as
done in the Gita. The invisible hell can also be established to a scientist
54
through the concept of infinite space even without unimaginable

miracles. I have not shown hell to the scientist in this infinite space. But
the scientist has also not shown Me the limits of this infinite space so
that I can be sure about the absence of hell anywhere in space. This
brings a 50-50 probability of the existence and non-existence of hell.
Even if hell is non-existent but I am careful in not doing sin, I have not
lost anything. Moreover, I am benefited in not having the tension or fear
from the court of law here that sinful people have. If there is hell, the
scientist will be punished terribly in hell, apart from the tension that he
faces after committing sin here. In this way also, the cosmic vision
introducing the infinite space, gives knowledge of the probable hell to
control sin. In cosmic vision, Arjuna saw not only the stars but also all
the energetic bodies of souls in the upper worlds. This establishes the
concept of the soul taking a sensitive energetic body (Yatana Shariram
or Bhoga Shariram) to go to hell or heaven. Hence, the Gita is Nivritti
that is based on and aimed at Pravritti alone.
God Revealing Himself is Not Boasting
You need not criticize Krishna that His claiming to be God
repeatedly in the Gita is boasting and that He was trying to make Arjuna
a slave to Him. God does not require any service or any pleasure from
anybody or anything because He is already omnipotent and an Infinite
Ocean of bliss. Devotees are trying to reach Him to get bliss from Him
and to transfer their sins to Him. God is not gaining anything from the
devotee except the suffering of his sins. Hence, God is not interested in
this Nivritti, which is a business ending in a certain loss and no gain!
God does not like to take the sins of devotees often, except for very few
exceptional devotees. Such a transfer of sins is a disturbance in the
administration of the cycle of deeds as per the divine law. But today,
devotees are thinking that God is trying for Nivritti by trying to get
some devotees for His service. Some people are thinking as if the post
of God cannot be continued unless He gets certain number of liberated
souls through Nivritti just as a certain number of members of the
assembly are needed for the ruling party to continue in the government!
Similarly, God in human form, who generates the divine
knowledge, does not need the service of anybody in its propagation,
since the knowledge itself gets propagated without any effort like the
scent of a flower. Once it is generated, it itself spreads everywhere. The
55
knowledge of a scholar is like water, where as the knowledge of God in

human form is like fire. Yohan says that his preaching is like a purifying
bath with water, where as the preaching of Jesus is like a purifying bath
with fire. Water purifies only the place where it is poured. But fire
started in one place spreads and purifies the entire mass by burning and
turning it to ash. The purification by water is limited and also
temporary. If you wash any item with water, it becomes dirty by the
next day. But if you burn any item with fire, it is permanently purified
without any change.
Spreading of Divine Knowledge
Hence, the divine knowledge preached even to a single person like
Arjuna personally in secrecy, spreads all over the world like fire and its
effect of purification is forever. Jesus also preached the knowledge only
to a few people and did not publish it in His time. But today it has
spread all over the world. The divine knowledge of God spreads by its
own divinity and potency and not by the help of the devotees, who
spread it. The efforts of devotees in propagation are only formal and
nominal like the efforts of the monkeys in the service of Rama. The
devotees are sure to succeed in the service of God and to get the eternal
grace of God. Shri Satya Sai Baba said that He is catering with a smile,
the food cooked by Shirdi Sai Baba, who was of a furious nature. The
cook will not allow any one to enter the kitchen. You will find the board
“No admission” at the kitchen door and you will find many eating in the
dinning hall. You can understand the majority around Baba today and
the minority around Baba in Shirdi previously.
Cooking means adjusting the truth of the spiritual knowledge to
the tune of the receivers so that, people get attracted at first and then
slowly get into the truth in course of time. Shankara at first attracted the
egoistic and jealous atheists by Advaita through His commentaries and
by arguing with the atheistic Buddhists and Purva Mimamsakas. Then
He propagated devotion and total surrender to the atheists who had
recently got converted into theists. Shirdi Sai Baba represents the
adjustment of the truth to the frequency of the existing human beings
which is like adjusting the tune12 before singing the song. Satya Sai
Baba represents the propagation of the divine knowledge like singing
the song in the already adjusted and subsequently fixed tune.
12
pitch
56
Shirdi Sai Baba limited Himself to a small place and at that time
science was not very well developed. The generations of our elders had
less ego and a lot of devotion, compared to the present generation.
Atheists were almost absent. Hence, Baba was spreading devotion to the
Lord and total surrender to Him according to Ramanuja and Madhva by
always saying “Allah Malik” (God is the Master). But today Baba
covers the entire world where well developed scientific thinking and
atheism have widely spread. The time and the range of coverage of
space are different for Baba today. Hence, you find plenty of miracles
meeting the challenge of science and atheism also. To pacify the ego of
today, Baba has taken the weapon of Advaita of Shankara since the
present atmosphere is almost similar to that of Shankara. Baba tuned His
program in Shirdi to spread devotion, but by the time, He took another
body the need of that tune changed and hence Baba tuned His program
again to the present day.
Arjuna wanted to withdraw from the war to save society and was
prepared to sacrifice the wealth of his family for the welfare of society.
But Krishna gave more importance to punishing the evil forces as an
example for the future, regarding the divine administration of the world.
Today the case is the reverse and the modern Arjuna loots society
through business, politics and corruption at work for the sake of the
luxuries for himself and his family. The welfare of society is sacrificed
for the luxuries of his family. Atheism and rationalism has spread so
much that people have lost even the fear of hell and God. The priests,
who are supposed to lead the society towards divine knowledge have
also become big businessmen and offer rituals as a means to nullify sins
and get the grace of God to continue doing sins. In this atmosphere, for
the sake of society, doing a lot of miracles is the immediate requirement
to establish the very existence of God, His divine administration and the
unseen hell. Baba concentrated all His efforts including the concept of
Nivritti to rectify the Pravritti of society, which is the immediate need.
The Gita is for the Pravritti of the majority in society and the
Bhagavatam is for a few sages of Nivritti and is a personal affair.
Bhagavatam is like a research institute meant for a few research scholars
(Nivritti). The Gita is like the non-formal adult education to spread basic
literacy among the masses.
Miracles are useful to change the theists who have temporarily
converted into atheists due to ignorance. The cosmic vision was useful
57
to rectify Arjuna and Udanka but the same vision was not useful at all to
bring even a trace of change in Duryodhana. The Lord spent a lot of
time in preaching the Gita and very little time in showing the cosmic
vision. It is the Gita that transformed Arjuna and the cosmic vision plays
only a minor role, because Arjuna continued questioning the Lord even
after the cosmic vision. In such a case, mere miracles without
knowledge are of no use at all. Devotees will exploit the miracles only
to solve their problems; not to change themselves.
Miracles Are No Use in Nivritti
I would like to tell you about a small miracle shown by Lord Datta
through this human body. One devotee did not believe the concept of
human incarnation and he believed that only the statue of Lord
Venkateshwara on the seven hills is God. His wife is a believer of the
concept of contemporary human incarnation and was devoted to Lord
Datta through this human form. Several times she had smelt the divine
scents given by Lord Datta through Me. Her husband mocked at her
ignorance. She prayed Me to change her husband also and make him a
devotee of the human incarnation. Immediately, he also got the scent of
lotus flowers from Me. He did not believe it and told Him that I possess
some chemical with Me, since I am a professor of chemistry. But the
scent did not leave him even after he went to his house. He searched all
over the house thoroughly, stating that I might have placed some
chemical in his house secretly with the help of his wife. No chemical
was found.
The scent did not leave him for one month continuously even
though he left the city and went far far away from the city. He left the
city and stayed in other cities far from this city for several days but the
scent did not leave him like the Vishnu Chakra that did not leave
Durvasa. The intensity of the scent increased day by day and became
pungent. He consulted expert ENT13 doctors, who said that there was
nothing abnormal with him. Yet He did not change his concept and still
denied the concept of human incarnation. Due to the continuous scent,
he became very disturbed and dejected. He almost became a severe
patient and finally fell down helplessly. His wife and other devotees
asked him to accept the concept of human incarnation, but still he stood
firm holding on his old concept. Finally his wife and other devotees
13
Ear-Nose-Throat doctors
58
prayed to Me to withdraw the scent saying that his life was in danger,
since he was unable to have proper food and sleep. Immediately he was
relieved from the scent. Still he is a believer of the same statue of the
Lord! He said that I did some black magic on him! Therefore, there is
no use of miracles in Nivritti. They have some use in Pravritti to create
fear for sin due to the existence of the unimaginable power.
Meaning of the Defeats of God
Shiridi Sai Baba also experienced defeat from Tamboli in boxing.
Krishna ran away to Dwaraka due to the invasion of Jarasandha on
Mathura. Rama fell unconscious by the serpent-weapon (Nagastra) in
the war. Parashurama was insulted by His defeat at the hands of Rama.
Shiva was defeated by Krishna in the war of Banasura. Jesus could not
save Himself from the insults and the crucifixion in the end and the
soldiers mocked at Him. What is the essence of all these events?
The message and the secret of the events related to God are always
multi-dimensional. God is fond of all types of roles in His creation. He
likes to act in the role of success as well as in the role of defeat like a
cinema actor is fascinated to act in a variety of roles. The Veda says that
one such fasinating role is that of a thief (Taskaranam pataye…) as you
find in the incarnation of Krishna. Another dimension of such events is
to transfer the defeat of His devotee on to Himself. The defeat is the
result of the devotee’s sin and God relieves the devotee from the sin.
Jesus suffered for the sins of all His close devotees through the
crucifixion. It is not correct to say that He suffered for the sins of all the
human beings irrespective of their devotion. It is said in the Bible that
He came to save His people. It is not said that He came to save all
people without discrimination.
One more dimension of such defeat is to give a message to the
devotees that one should take success and defeat with equal spirit. Yet
another dimension is to test the firmness in the faith of the devotees,
who have already believed in Him as God. One more dimension is to
pacify the jealousy that comes up from the subconscious state of the
devotees, due to repulsion from the contemporary human form of God.
Another dimension is to give some strength to atheists, who are given a
role, in which they are to oppose the human incarnation. The producer
of a cinema gives remuneration even to the actor playing the role of the
villain in the cinema. God created Satan to test Himself when He came
59
in the role of a human incarnation as Jesus. The producer may enter into
the cinema in the role of a hero and is opposed by the role of the villain
in the cinema. But as the producer, he gives remuneration to the actor in
the role of the villain also. Hence, Jesus told us to hate the sin and not
the sinner. It means that we can hate the role of Satan but not the actor
in the role of Satan, who was created by God. God acted in the role of
Jesus to preach the response of a devotee to Satan.
Hence, you have to understand the significance of the knowledge
from the moon, airport and Baba sitting there for sometime, in terms of
the cosmic vision, as I explained to you in the beginning. Any part of
this world is giving knowledge to you. Baba said that God is expressed
as this world. It means that the world (Brahmanda) containing five
elements, life as trees, mind as birds and animals and intelligence as
human beings represented by the human being (Pindanda) made of the
gross body with five elements, Jeevatman made of life, mind and
intelligence, becomes the medium of God in the case of the
contemporary human incarnation, which Shri Satya Sai Baba Himself is
present. The returning of Baba without performing the miracle is a test
of the firmness of the faith of devotees, who believed this contemporary
human incarnation.
The ego and jealousy hidden in the sub consciousness of any
devotee will now be provoked by the atheists, making the devotees slip
from their faith. After all, the atheists are playing their due roles given
by God in testing the faith of devotees and the devotees must play their
due roles given by God by doubling their faith after this incident. The
whole life of Baba, in which He preached to devotees, is the long
academic year of study and this incident in the last stage of His life, is
the annual examination conducted as usual by Lord Datta. You should
not blame atheists either, because what all they say, pertains to several
fraud human incarnations, who are doing ‘miracles’ only through magic.
There is nothing to oppose in the creation of God and you have to take
everything in a positive sense, as the message of God. Baba said that if
somebody criticizes Him as Hair-Basket Baba14, He is not worried since
it is the truth. If somebody criticizes Him as Bald-Headed Baba, then
also, He is not worried since it is a lie. Hence, in any case, tension and
reaction are meaningless since the criticism is either perfectly true or
perfectly false. The criticism of atheists is perfectly true in the case of
14
Shri Satya Sai Baba’s hair is a large, curly and tangled mass.
60
false human incarnations and perfectly false in the case of Baba. Every
devotee of Baba must maintain such analysis and attitude in life. The
balanced and calm face of Baba in this situation is a practical
demonstration of His message of Pravritti already given to all the
devotees. Baba will be happiest if devotees practice the knowledge
given in His speeches.
61
Chapter - 6
RIGID DEVOTEES OPT NIVRUTTI
[October 4, 2007. It was announced that Shri Satya Sai Baba was
going to publically show the cosmic vision (Vishwarupam) on the moon
at Puttaparthi airport. Large crowds of people gathered to witness the
event. Shri Baba arrived at the appointed time. However, the moon was
not visible at that time and He did not perform the said miracle. There
was a lot of criticism from opponents. Devotees asked Swami for
clarification on the issue. Swami gave the following discourse to
devotees.]
Significance of the Miracles
Shri Baba has shown thousands of miracles to the world and even
scientists have accepted the truth in the miracles. If this particular
miracle was not done, does it mean that all the previous miracles are
invalid? Even if this miracle were done, our atheist friends will say that
some laser technology was adopted [to create an optical illusion]. Our
friends have disposed all the earlier miracles also as magic. When Lord
Krishna gave the cosmic vision to the Kauravas, they did not believe it
and concluded that it was some magic show. Laser technology was not
known then; otherwise they might have said that Krishna passed some
laser beam from a small box hidden in His dress! Krishna showed the
cosmic vision to Arjuna in whose case there was a temporary change.
The same vision shown to Sage Udanka resulted in a permanent change
in the sage. The same vision had no use for Kauravas. Infact, Krishna
showed this vision to the Kauravas only to prove that the visions are
useless for such people. The aim of miracles is only to establish the
existence of an unimaginable nature, so that the unimaginable God can
be established. Again and again, devotees need the exhibition of
miracles to establish the existence of the unimaginable nature.
God has arranged one unimaginable entity in creation, which can
be seen by everybody at anytime. This miracle is the infinity of space.
The limits of this universe are unimaginable in this infinite space due to
62
the existence of an infinite number of galaxies of stars in space.

Everyone including the scientist accepts the infinity of space. The
scientist could not see the limits of the universe, even through the most
powerful telescope. The stars seen by you with your naked eye are very
few in number compared to the infinite number of galaxies of stars.
In the time of Krishna, the telescope was not there to realize this
fact. Hence, by God’s grace, Arjuna could visualize the infinite number
of galaxies. Krishna said that He is giving divine sight to Arjuna to see
the infinity of the universe. Krishna also stated, while showing this
vision, that there is no end to His creation (Nantosti…Gita). Hence, the
only purpose of the cosmic vision is to establish the unimaginable limits
of this creation. This establishes the unimaginable nature of God.
Krishna stated that God is unimaginable, when He said that none can
know Him (Maamtu Veda Na…Gita). Arjuna got a doubt about the very
existence of an unimaginable nature. Hence, a practical example of
unimaginable nature was needed. All authorities (Pramanas) are based
only on perception (Pratyakasha). Experience is the final basis for the
other three authorities, viz. shruti, smriti and yukti. Krishna could have
exhibited some miracle to establish the unimaginable nature. But such a
miracle would have been limited only to Arjuna. If the unimaginable
limits of the universe are established through the cosmic vision, it
becomes a permanent miracle for anybody to easily experience in the
future. Anybody can stand on the roof of his house, look into the sky
and easily imagine the unimaginable limits of space or the universe.
Today, the telescope supports such an imagination. One can
actually see the infinite number of stars through the telescope and the
same can be imagined by the mind also. The telescope gives a
perception of the concept; where as imagination by the mind gives an
inference of the same concept. The grace of Krishna was the present
telescope, by which Arjuna could perceive the infinite number of
galaxies, similar to the scientists perceiving the same through a
telescope.
Infact, neither the telescope nor the special power [divine sight] is
needed to see the infinite number of galaxies in the sky. The same can
be easily inferred even by a common man on seeing the sky, since the
limits of the sky (space) are not seen by the naked eye. Hence, the vision
of the cosmos or cosmic vision is the best and easiest miracle to
understand the existence of the unimaginable nature through which
63
unimaginable God can be inferred. This is the importance of the cosmic

vision, which is easily available to anybody at any time. Hence it
occupies a unique place in the Gita. A common man need not seek any
miraculous vision to get proof for the unimaginable nature.
Even if you see the infinite galaxies through a telescope or through
the divine sight granted by God, you will reach the same conclusion that
is drawn by a common man through a normal sight of the sky. That sole
conclusion is that space or the universe is infinite due to its
unimaginable boundaries. At any level of space the same conclusion is
reached and this conclusion is the same as that reached by inference of
the mind, which is based on the above-said perceptions. By this
conclusion, the existence of unimaginable nature is established and there
by the existence of unimaginable God can be understood. This
conclusion is based on the cosmic vision and the inference of the mind.
Mind is born from the moon as per the Veda. Hence, the cosmic
vision in the moon means getting the inference of this knowledge
through the mind with help of the cosmic vision. The word ‘cosmic
vision’ indicates the perception of infinite number of galaxies. The word
‘mind’ indicates the inference reached, based on this perception of the
cosmic vision. Even Arjuna uttered this very conclusion after seeing the
cosmic vision through the divine telescopic sight. He said that he finds
no limits of the cosmos (Sarvatonantarupam…Vishwarupa—Gita). The
aim of the cosmic vision as said by Krishna and the final conclusion as
said by Arjuna are one and the same, which is that unimaginable God
exists due to the existence of the unimaginable limits of cosmos. This is
the exact link of cosmic vision with the moon.
Moon stands for mind here. The language of God is always
symbolic. In the Christian scripture, God is indicated by the word
‘Lamb’ due to the innocent nature of the lamb; representing the purity of
God. Otherwise, everybody knows that on the day of Ashtami15, the
moon is not seen between 6 and 7 pm. The inner meaning is to be
understood and there are several such topics in the Veda that are
communicated through symbolic language.
The vision of the cosmos cannot relate to God in any way. God
pervaded the human body of Krishna and vision of His human body is
the vision of God. Shri Baba is sitting in the crowd and the vision of
Baba itself is the vision of God, since Shri Baba is a human form of
15
Eight day in the lunar month.
64
God. The airport indicates the aeroplane that travels in the infinite space
indicating the unimaginable limits of the cosmos. Thus it too establishes
the unimaginable nature of God. All these put together indicate the
vision of unimaginable God:
(1) Established by the unimaginable limits of infinite space
(as indicated by the airport)
(2) Inferred by mind (as indicated by the moon)
(3) In the medium of a human body (indicated by Shri
Baba sitting there).
The moon was not visible. This infers the unimaginable limits of
space. The airport also infers the unimaginable limits of space. It is for
this reason that the invisibility of the moon (mind is invisible) and the
location of the airport were selected. The whole scene is to be
understood carefully to conclude the concept.
The actual God is not seen by the eye since God is not imaginable
even to the mind, intelligence or logic as per several Vedic statements.
The Veda says that the eye cannot see God. But the same Veda says that
a blessed soul can see God. This contradiction is easily removed by
taking original God for the first statement and mediated16 God in human
form for the second statement. God is not pervading all over the creation
because the Veda says that God created the universe to see and enjoy it.
If you pervade all over the cinema and become that cinema itself, you
cannot see and enjoy it. The Veda says that nothing in the world is God
(Neti Neti…). The Veda also says that God entered the world after
creating it. If God has already pervaded all over the universe, there is no
meaning in saying that God entered the universe. When the Veda says
that this entire world is God, Ramanuja interpreted it as the world being
under the control of God. You call a kingdom by the name Kalinga,
when it is under the control of King Kalinga.
Therefore, the universe is not like the human body of Krishna to
be pervaded by God. Thus, seeing the cosmos is not like seeing the
human body of Krishna. The human body of Krishna is seen
completely, touched and served in several ways. This gives full
satisfaction to devotees who are anxious to see God completely and
serve God directly. In the same way, if you take the universe also to be
like the human body of Krishna, then the universe is not completely
seen and it means that God is not completely seen. It is also impossible
16
God present in the medium of a human body.
65
to serve the universe. Similarly, it is impossible to speak with the

universe as we can speak with Krishna in the human body. Therefore,
there is no necessity for God to pervade all over the universe to satisfy
devotees.
In that case, the vision of the cosmos has no use since it is not a
medium for the entrance of God as the human form of Krishna is. But
the cosmic vision is given importance in the sense that its unimaginable
limits establish the existence of unimaginable God. But for this one
reason, there is no purpose of seeing the infinite universe through the
cosmic vision. Seeing all the human beings is also of no use because
neither do they indicate the infinite limits like the cosmos, nor do they
indicate God like the human form of Krishna. Madhva established that
the universe is an entity that is completely different from God as a pot is
different from the pot maker. Ramanuja said that the universe is
inseparable from God as the body is inseparable from the soul. In this
sense, the universe can be treated as the body of God. The Gita
compares the body to a shirt. The shirt is different from the person but
when it is on the body of the person, it is inseparable because if it is
separated, the person becomes naked. Even the body is separated from
the soul after death and hence in no way is it different from a shirt.
Therefore, the universe is like a pot that always exists with the pot
maker without separation. In this sense alone does the Veda treat the
universe like a body. Thus, there is no difference between Ramanuja
and Madhva in this point.
The universe is controlled by the power of God, which is
pervading all over the universe. Infact, the universe is only an
imagination of God and it is the product of the mental energy (power) of
God. Thus, there is a complete difference between the cosmic vision and
the vision of the human form of God. The first vision is to understand
the unimaginable nature of God. The second vision is to see God with
naked eyes, talk with Him and finally serve Him. Both the visions are
important in their respective angles. Scholars who understand the inner
sense of the whole scene are benefited by the incident. But ignorant
masses took only the external physical sense and they were
disappointed. Such masses did not take the inner sense of the
unimaginable nature of God from any miracle that was exhibited by Shri
Baba previously. They have never taken the inner sense of the miracles
so far and hence they did not take the inner sense this time too.
66
Tribute to Shri Baba

Today is Thursday, the day of Lord Dattatreya, who comes down
in the human form to guide the spiritual aspirants on earth. The
presiding planet of this day is also Jupiter (Guru), who is the preacher of
angels. Today is Ashtami17, the birthday of Krishna. Today’s star is
Punarvasu, the birth star of Rama. Rama and Krishna are important
human incarnations. The time between 6 pm and 7 pm is a mixture of
the zodiacs of Aquarius and Pisces. In Aquarius, Saturn, Jnanakaraka18,
is in association with Ketu, Mokshakaraka19. Pisces is the time in which
Lord Dattatreya entered this earth. All this shows the holy aspect of this
time.
Shri Baba is the reincarnation of Shirdi Sai Baba, who was an
incarnation of Lord Datta. Datta means the God given to humanity in
human form. Shri Baba did several miracles to establish the
unimaginable God. The present time needs His mission to establish the
existence of the unimaginable power of God through miracles. In this
time, science has developed tremendously so that people think that
everything is explicable by human logic and nothing beyond human
logic exists. The foundation itself is wrong. All these miracles
established that there is God, who can never be explained by science or
human logic. Thus, Shri Baba constructed a strong foundation for
spirituality on which any spiritual preacher can stand safely to preach
spiritual knowledge. If Shri Baba had not come, by this time, all the
temples would have been converted into business complexes. He
established the fundamental faith in God all over the world, which is the
foundation for world peace. He showed Universal Spirituality in all His
preaching. He rained an ocean of knowledge and developed devotion
through His sweet songs. He worked day and night to set right the field
of Pravritti, which is the basis for Nivritti. The spiritual world must
remember His name in the beginning of any spiritual effort. Ethical and
spiritual values became alive due to Him alone. Such a divine
personality is very rare.
Even devotees perform miracles by the grace of God. In the case
of devotees, a divine program chalked out by God is strictly
implemented. The devotee, without the sanction of God, cannot perform
17
Eight day of the lunar calendar.
18
One who causes or gives knowledge.
19
One who causes or gives moksha—liberation.
67
any extra miracle. If he tries to perform it, it will utterly fail. The
miracle that happens spontaneously is due to the will of God. The
devotee need not plan for it. God comes down in human form as an
incarnation, but He will also act as a devotee. Hanuman is God acting as
devotee forever. Rama acted as the master rarely. More frequently, He
acted only as a devotee. Krishna acted as the master frequently and
rarely as a devotee. The program of the incarnation is planned according
to the requirement. Whenever God acts as a devotee, He will be
exemplary to all devotees. In the role of the devotee, God also shows the
defects and mistakes committed by devotees, and He also reveals the
results of such mistakes. God in the role of Parashurama exhibited the
defects of devotees and showed the bad effects of such defects.
Devotees think that they are human incarnations and show jealousy
towards the real human incarnations and also to other devotees acting as
human incarnations. Their ego gets insulted at the hands of God.
Parashurama was egoistic and jealous of Rama, who was real human
incarnation. Remember that Parashurama is also a real human
incarnation but acted as a false incarnation to show the defects of fraud
devotees acting as human incarnations. You should not misunderstand
that Parashurama was really egoistic and jealous. He miraculously killed
all the corrupt kings as per the divine program of God. But when He
saw Rama, He offered the bow of Lord Vishnu for handling and got
insulted at the hands of Rama. This indicates that a devotee does
miracles by the grace of God as per the divine program. Offering the
bow of Vishnu to Rama was an extra miracle, which was not in the
divine program, and hence he got insulted.
Bhaskara Sharma prepared food for Shri Narasimha Sarasvati, the
human incarnation of Lord Datta. The Lord invited all the villagers for
the feast and hence the food was multiplied. If Sharma had invited the
villagers, the Lord would not have performed the miracle. The Lord
would have also come for food, along with the villagers. Sharma cannot
force the Lord to perform the miracle. Govinda Bhagavatpada, the
preacher of Shankara jumped from the top of a hill announcing that if
God is the author of the Veda, he will be protected. He was protected
because his statement was from God. If every fellow utters this
statement and jumps from a hill, he will surely die since the statement is
from the devotee and not from God, even though the statement is true.
You should not embarrass God by such foolish statements even though
68
they are true. If God speaks through you, He will certainly act through a
miracle. You are the best judge of the source of your statement since
your inner consciousness knows the truth very well. If the statement is
from God, you will utter it forcibly and spontaneously.
Satan challenged Jesus to turn the stones into bread by the grace of
God if God were really omnipotent. God is really omnipotent and God
can turn the stones into bread in no time. But Satan provoked Jesus to
do the miracle and God is not involved in this issue directly. Jesus
replied to Satan stating that one should not test God through miracles.
Jesus did several miracles to change several human beings into
devotees. When a devotee deserved a miracle, it was done
spontaneously. Satan did not deserve the miracle and God did not wish
to do the miracle for the sake of Satan. Jesus grasped the will of God
and did not force God to do the miracle. Even if He had forced God,
God would not have done the miracle. Jesus acted as a devotee to preach
this point to devotees.
Jesus did several miracles and even gave life to a dead person. But
He could not save Himself from crucifixion in the end. The soldiers
stated this point and mocked at Jesus. Krishna, even as boy, killed
several demons who came in disguise to kill Him. The same Krishna,
grown up well, could not prevent a hunter who killed Him by mistake.
Krishna laughed at Sage Udanka, who was ready to curse Krishna and
gave the cosmic vision to the sage. The same Krishna did not control
Gandhari, a common lady, who cursed Him20. Jesus and Krishna were
certainly God in human forms. When that is the fact, why did both not
show the power of God to control the situation against to them? There
must be a message in this action, apart from God’s wish to enjoy the
role of an insulted person. God is bored with continuous success and
happiness and sometimes likes to enjoy defeat and insult also. Apart
from this self-entertainment gained from a negative role, there is a
message for devotees also because the action of God is always multi-
dimensional. The other aspect in suffering with insult is to enjoy the sins
of His devotees personally and get them relieved from their sins.
Another dimension is the message given to devotees regarding the
defeat occurring due to their defects.
There should be a minimum standard even if you criticize
somebody. You say that Shri Baba is only doing magic. Baba performed
20
Gandhari cursed that Krishna, along with His entire dynasty would be destroyed.
69
miracles in a tiny village even from childhood. Who could have taught
Him magic in that tiny village? If He had undergone some training
under somebody to learn magic, people would have noticed it. Miracles
prove the unimaginable nature and there by establish the existence of
unimaginable God. This is the only basic purpose of miracles. Even
demons performed miracles through the power of God. God allowed the
power to perform miracles to act even through them because miracles
are the basis to prove the very existence of unimaginable God. If
everything is explicable and if there is no existence of any unimaginable
item, it directly means that the human being alone is God and that there
is no God other than the human being. This will spoil even Pravritti21,
which is based on justice. If God is absent, hell is absent and everybody
tries to do injustice secretly and if the law of the courts is managed
through a strong advocate, there is no fear of doing any sin. Even
governments will fail if such atheism comes up. If Nivritti is destroyed,
the slow consequence is the destruction of Pravritti leading to the
disturbance of justice in society.
God Helps in Pravritti and Discourages Nivritti
God is not much worried about Nivritti because it is His personal
affair. Infact, God discourages devotees in Nivritti and in spite of
opposition from God, devotees please God by their extreme love for
God. God is always worried about Pravritti, which is a peaceful balance
in society. In the Gita the Lord declared His purpose of visiting earth to
be establishing justice in Pravritti alone. He only tries to establish
Pravritti. He never tries for Nivritti, because Nivritti is the affair of the
devotees who love God. God never tries to make anybody love Him. He
is only worried about the peaceful coexistence of human beings in
society (Pravritti). He encourages Pravritti by giving the gift of heaven.
He discourages people in Nivritti and in spite of that if some strong
devotee aspires only for Him, He allows the soul to be with Him in His
divine service. Even the fruit in Nivritti is simply the service itself, but
in Pravritti, the fruit is heaven.
Baba always tried to establish Pravritti through His speeches and
this shows the divine nature of God in Him. Rama and Krishna always
tried to establish justice in Pravritti through continuous efforts like
killing evil demons. Rama was hiding Himself behind dense ignorance
21
Path of worldly achievement. Peaceful worldly existence.
70
and never even gave the opportunity to recognize Him as God. Krishna
left the Gopikas forever and discouraged their Nivritti. If you try to
make somebody love you, you are the biggest fool. Real love comes
spontaneously and grows tremendously in spite of your terrible
opposition. If you try to generate and develop love in somebody’s heart,
such love is not true. How can you advertise about the process of loving
you and the consequent gifts to be given by you? If somebody loves
you, even if you discourage it by showing loss and misery; if still that
soul still loves you and is prepared for loss and misery, then that is the
real love. Shiva in disguise discouraged Parvati in several ways, from
loving Him. Therefore, God always tries to establish Pravritti in the
society, since it is the issue of love between souls and He is not involved
in it. He never tries for Nivritti because it is the issue of love of souls
towards Him.
Pravritti is rejection of unjust bonds before justified bonds. If you
reject the love of a prostitute before the love of your wife, it is the
rejection of injustice and voting for justice. Hence, justice is the basis
and the very essence of Pravritti. When you come to Nivritti, you reject
your wife before God. This appears to be injustice but on analysis, you
can find that this is your vote for the highest justice as you had voted for
the relatively higher justice in the above case of Pravritti. Hence, the
same basis of justice continues in Nivritti also, if you analyze deeply. A
person loving a prostitute and rejecting wife, neither has the perfect
knowledge of a wife nor does he have the perfect knowledge of a
prostitute. Only in the ignorance of both, does he say that his love for
the prostitute is justice and his love for his wife is injustice. Similarly,
only when you do not have the knowledge of God and the world, will
you will feel that the worldly bonds are more justified than the bond
with God. This is only due to your ignorance of both God and the world
as in the above case.
If you have to be grateful to your parents, wife and children, how
much grateful should you be to God on the same basis of help done by
each to you? Since you have not realized the help of God, you are less
grateful to God. You have over-estimated the help of your family and
you are more grateful to the worldly bonds. God is helping you million
times more than your family and His help is continuous—for millions of
births—even though you are not grateful to Him. The help from your
family is limited to this birth and if you analyze, you will find that a
71
businesslike attitude is always hidden in your worldly bonds. The Veda

says that any soul loves you only when you are the means of its
happiness (Atmanah kamaya…). Hence, voting for God and rejecting
worldly bonds is not a violation of justice but it is based on the very
same justice alone. Lack of deep knowledge and analysis makes it
appear as voting for God against justice. But infact, it is only voting for
the highest justice and rejecting the higher22 justice.
When you reject the prostitute before your wife, it is voting for the
higher justice against the lower justice or injustice. Justice and injustice
are only comparative terms. If a bachelor loves a prostitute and marries
her as social reform, such love for the prostitute becomes justice alone.
Hence, justice becomes injustice and vice-versa in different contexts. It
is only a relative concept. Therefore, establishment of justice means the
establishment of both Pravritti and Nivritti. You can identify justice at
every level through the torchlight of analytical knowledge. Therefore, if
you cannot identify justice in Pravritti, how can you identify justice in
Nivritti? If you cannot vote for your wife against a prostitute, how can
you vote for God against your wife? Hence, analytical knowledge and
voting for justice continue without any change in both Pravritti and
Nivritti. Hence, the Lord stressed only on the establishment of justice
and this covers both Pravritti and Nivritti. The high justice becomes
injustice before the higher justice. The higher justice becomes injustice
before the highest justice. Rejecting the lower justice before the higher
justice is the very essence of justice and this is established by God
(Dharma samsthapanarthaya…—Gita).
When God said that you have to leave justice before Him, it means
that you have to leave the higher justice before Him, who is the highest
justice. There is no contradiction here. Shankara served His mother in
the highest place. He even diverted the river for her sake. He gave the
highest place for her in Pravritti. Since He was highly analytical in
discriminating between justice and injustice, He rejected everything and
everybody for her sake. The Veda also gives the first place to the
mother. But with the same sharp analytical discrimination, He rejected
her before God and even cheated her to go out for God’s work. This is
the highest justice and His importance to His mother is only a higher
justice, which is the highest only within the Pravritti, since God doesn’t
appear in Pravritti. God establishes Pravritti so that it is training for you
22
Lower compared to the highest.
72
to reject the lower justice before the higher justice so that in Nivritti,
you can follow the same principle to reject this higher justice before the
highest justice. Hence, you will find on deep analysis that Pravritti and
Nivritti do not contradict each other. The same principle and the same
practice exist in both. If you have failed in Nivritti, you will also fail in
Pravritti. Once you have the power of discrimination through sharp
analysis, (Sadasat viveka as called by Shankara) you will succeed in
both Pravritti and Nivritti. Heaven is the fruit of Pravritti and the abode
of God is the fruit of Nivritti. Heaven is the third world and abode of
God (Satya Loka) is the seventh world. Without climbing the third step
how can you climb the seventh step? Climbing the third step is Pravritti
and if you learn to climb the third step, you will learn to climb the
seventh step also. Up to the third step, God helps you because your love
for Him is not involved and it is only love between souls.
Shri Baba tried His level best to establish the justice of Pravritti
and establish a good society with love flowing between all the souls in
the world. He never projected Nivritti, which is limited only to a very
few souls and God always keeps silent. If necessary God even opposes
Nivritti, since it is the issue of love towards Him and it becomes His
personal issue. Ofcourse, that is of the highest value and is eternal. But
today, the souls have come down to the third step by rejecting justice
before injustice. People are rejecting justice and voting for injustice due
to the lack of true knowledge. You are voting for corruption and
rejecting the justified way of earning through hard work. You are loving
others, who are going to cheat you, rejecting the advise of your family
members. When you cannot discriminate between the higher and lower
planes, and truth and false in Pravritti itself, how can you discriminate
between God and the world in Nivritti? When you cannot leave
corruption and favor justified earning in Pravritti, how can you sacrifice
even your justified earning for God? When you cannot reject false
friends and listen to your true parents and family members, how can you
reject the parents and family for God? In the ancient time, people
rejected false love and voted for justified family life. They rejected
corruption and favored justified earning through hard work. Then God
competed with their family and justified earning because the love of
God is far more compared to the love of family.
But today, He need not compete with justice, which has already
been rejected in favor of injustice in Pravritti. Today, justice cannot give
73
a strong competition to God. Only injustice can give strong competition

to God. Today Krishna need not ask the modern Arjuna to kill his
grandfather, since the modern Arjuna is already ready to kill his
grandfather for the sake of the kingdom. Today Krishna has to ask him
to sacrifice the kingdom for His sake. Today the modern the Gopika has
already sacrificed her husband for the sake of her boyfriend and Krishna
has to compete not with her husband but with her boyfriend!
The sages asked God to cut their strong justified bonds like the
bond with the wife or husband, the bond with hard earned wealth like
butter and the bond with children. These three are the strongest bonds
called as Eshanas. God as Krishna attracted their minds from all these
justified strongest bonds and gave salvation from these bonds, when
they were born as Gopikas. But today, the strongest bonds are different.
The husband is already sacrificed in the love of her boyfriend and the
husband has already sacrificed the wife in the love of his girlfriend! The
hard earned money is already sacrificed to bribe officials in order to
earn unjust money by corruption. The children are already sacrificed
since the parents are roaming around in clubs. Now God has to cut the
bonds of souls with the boyfriend or girlfriend, with unjust wealth
earned through corruption and with clubs. Replacing them with justified
bonds should cut these unjust bonds. Hence, the knowledge of Pravritti
is needed first. Justice is a weapon by which the unjust bonds are cut for
the sake of justified bonds. Then Pravritti is established. Then the
society lives with peace and happiness and heaven is the gift. But all this
is not eternal and everytime effort is needed to maintain the cycle of
happiness and heaven.
Nivritti, the Invention of Rigid Devotees
Hence, a few wise souls investigated the path of Nivritti even
without the interference of God. The interference of God is only up to
Pravritti and He gives a lot of encouragement in it. Although Nivritti is
eternal, God opposes it, since it is the point of love of the soul for Him
and not the love of the soul for other souls. Love for Him is Nivritti and
the love for other souls in the family and society, is Pravritti. Ofcourse,
Nivritti is also based on justice alone, which is higher than the justice
involved in Pravritti. Still, God does not show interest in Nivritti
because it is His personal issue and He is involved in it. If He supports
it, even though it is justified based on logic, it looks like a personal
74
interest and hence God opposes it. He is satisfied if you love other souls
and keep the balance of family and society. Shri Baba never encouraged
Nivritti and He always concentrated only on the establishment of
Pravritti, since He is interacting only with the masses. The majority can
only come up to the third step of heaven at the maximum. Only the
minority can climb up to the seventh step. Shri Baba always
concentrated on the majority. He continuously gave speeches and shed
His sweat and blood for establishing Pravritti for world peace, which is
the basic stage even for the minority trying for Nivritti. Today His throat
is severely affected by the continuous speeches given by Him to
establish justice in this society. The entire world should be grateful to
Him for the peace existing in the world today. The peace of the world
would have been crushed to powder by this time if He had not come and
worked for it.
Miracles only prove the existence of unimaginable God. Anybody
including the demon demonstrating miracles is in the service of God to
establish the existence of God to an atheist. Miracles exist widely. They
are shown by God in human form, devotees and even evil demons.
Establishment of the existence of the original unimaginable God is the
fundamental subject that needs wide publicity and hence God has spread
miracles over a wide range. Once the existence of God is accepted, the
atheist becomes a theist. This is the foundation step. Even Shankara
spent all His life in the first step only; converting atheistic Purva
Mimamsakas and Buddhists to theism. Existence of God is needed even
to establish Pravritti by creating the fear of hell. If God and hell are not
accepted, sin will grow to the climax in a slow and steady way. Atheists
promise to follow justice even without faith in God, but such a promise
does not having a strong basis and it can be violated at any time. God
doesn’t mind even atheism provided justice is maintained in society. But
there is always a possibility of the violation of justice if the fear of hell
disappears from the mind. When you are provoked to do injustice,
atleast the concept of hell and God will control you to a certain extent.
Atleast the percentage of people committing sins will be reduced.
Ofcourse, the concept of God and hell does not bringing the percentage
of sinners to zero, but if that concept were totally absent, one day or
other the percentage of sinners would reach a hundred. For this point
alone, does God come down to establish His existence and thereby
75
create the fear of hell so that atleast the percentage of sin and injustice
comes to a minimum level, although complete eradication is impossible.
God is not at all bothered about establishing Himself for the sake
of Nivritti. If the society runs completely on the rules of justice, He will
not mind even if all human beings are atheists. He comes down only to
establish peace and harmony in the society and not to encourage
devotees for Nivritti, which is His personal affair. Infact, He is not
interested in Nivritti and only when few diamonds (devotees) are rigid
in Nivritti, He further discourages Nivritti by showing no fruit for
Nivritti. After all, the final fruit for Nivritti is only continuous service of
God like a slave! If you still argue that such service is the highest bliss
for you and cling on to it, He grants it only in an unavoidable situation.
Brahma Loka is only a place of such slaves of God and no facilities
exist there! God created heaven with all extreme luxuries for the people
who follow justice in Pravritti and closed the entire spectrum of
knowledge with that alone. Nivritti was investigated and invented only
by devotees and was not announced by God at anytime.
God announced Himself only as the Father of heaven in the
scriptures of all other religions. Only in India, in Hinduism, devotees
like Sanaka, Sanandana etc., who were called as sages, due to their extra
intelligence, invented Nivritti. God became helpless in the final stage
because the devotees were rigid in that line in spite of His hectic
opposition. The real bliss of true love exists only in this path of Nivritti.
When somebody loves you and becomes rigid in his or her love for you,
inspite of your hectic opposition, such love is real. Only in this path of
real love, does real bliss come to you and also to the other side.
Hence, Nivritti is justified only with such a specific nature. If you
take the case of any devotee in Nivritti, you will find either negligence
or opposition from God and the rigid devotion of the devotee standing
firm. Only finally does God accept such love of the devotee. Prahlada
was rigid in his devotion and God appeared only after a long time.
Radha was rigid and Krishna neglected her throughout her life and she
could get the love of God only in Goloka after her death. Hanuman was
insulted in the end for his sincere service and the fruit given to Him was
not announced by Rama at any time. The fruit is that Hanuman will get
the post of the Creator in the future. After all, the future is always the
future!23 You will find a board on some shops saying that you will get a
23
You cannot be sure if it will ever happen.
76
certain item on loan only tomorrow. That tomorrow always remains as

tomorrow! But Hanuman is not worried at all, because He never aspired
for the fruit at any time. Only we are worried about His future post,
because we are always worried about the fruit. He is living in the bliss
of devotion continuously, without any aspiration for fruit. This shows
the real interest of the devotee in God even though God discourages it.
Shri Baba always concentrated on the establishment of Pravritti for
the peaceful life of souls with love and harmony in society. This is
because He always interacted with the majority (masses) of the society.
He is always engaged in the construction of the basic stage of society
and if justice is not established in Pravritti, Nivritti also fails because it
is also based on the same justice. If you slip from justice, you will lose
heaven and thus heaven is not eternal. But the same risk is there in
Nivritti also. If you slip from God, you will lose His service. You can
re-attain heaven or God by realization through knowledge and by the
subsequent rectification in both Pravritti and Nivritti. God helps you to
rectify in both cases. But if you say that the taste of God is million times
more than heaven and hence you prefer Nivritti, God cannot help,
because God is God and heaven is always heaven. Even if God
multiplies the taste of heaven by a million times, relatively the taste of
God also gets multiplied by a million times. It is the inherent
characteristic of God, because the infinity of God always makes the
bliss infinite. Heaven is always finite and hence the bliss of heaven can
never become infinite. The Veda says that the bliss of God is several
times greater than heaven. God cannot change His own inherent
characteristic and at the maximum He can hide Himself with ignorance
or Maya so that He will not come in contact with you at any time.
It is you, who investigated Him and found out His taste inspite of
His running away from you and inspite of His terrible opposition to your
efforts in reaching Him. You are totally responsible in Nivritti and God
is not at all responsible. His responsibility lies only in Pravritti. The
eternality of the fruit is also from your side alone. After tasting God,
your mind does not desire to taste any item other than God. God did not
make the fruit eternal. The highest taste of God is the inherent
characteristic of God and is not by the will of God. Miracles are the
easiest for God since the entire creation is His imagination alone.
Nothing is impossible for you in your imaginary world. Miracles prove
not only the unimaginable nature of God but also the imaginary nature
77
of the world. But miracles do not give the exact address of God, since
miracles are also performed by demons. Only knowledge gives the
address of God. Krishna was called as God (Bhagavan)24 only when He
was delivering the Gita. To convince and change the human being, who
is like the curved tail of a dog, only God can do something. Hence, God
alone can preach directly. His all-pervading power can enter anyone to
express a miracle. Krishna preached Pravritti to all in the court of
Dhritarashtra. But He preached Nivritti-based-Pravritti only to Arjuna in
person. He preached pure Nivritti to the Gopikas through His flute in
secret since they were rigid in their devotion. Krishna advised them
strongly to go back to their houses and never encouraged them. Seeing
their firm faith, He interacted with them in Nivritti. The address of God
is given by the special spiritual knowledge (Prajnanam) and not by
miracles. Miracles only give the knowledge about the inherent
unimaginable nature of God. Except for this one purpose, the miracles
are useless and are always harmful. They are not useful to identify God
since demons also show miracles. They increase the selfishness by
utilizing the super power for solutions of problems and they increase the
ego. Shri Baba should be taken as God in human form not by His
miracles but by the guiding knowledge through His speeches. The Veda
says that the special spiritual knowledge (Prajnanam) is the identity
mark of God.
24
In the Bhagavad Gita, Vyasa wrote “Shri Bhagavan uvacha…”, which means “The Lord spoke…”. Elsewhere in
the Mahabharata, Vyasa simply wrote, “Krishna spoke…”, indicating that the Lord Himself was preaching the Gita.
78
Chapter - 7
INCARNATION IS 2-IN-1 SYSTEM
The Truth of Miracles

[October 6, 2007] Miracles are done by God and not by the
individual soul (Jeeva). The Veda says that God alone does miracles
(Satyakamah…). The logic in this point is that this entire creation is just
His will. This world is just the imagination of God. You can do any
impossible thing in your imaginary world. In that imaginary world, you
can also make somebody who is created by you, to do anything. That
somebody is able to do anything only due to your will. Hence, if
somebody is doing a miracle, that somebody is not doing the miracle.
God, the Creator of the world, is doing the miracle through him. Your
will power is the material of your imaginary world and is responsible for
any action that is natural as well as supernatural, within your imaginary
world. Hence, for realized souls, who see every action as the will of God
alone, the miracle is not a special action at all. For realized souls, not
only the actions but also the entire material of the creation, is His will
alone. In such a case they do not distinguish between matter, energy,
work and miracle. Only ignorant people distinguish between miracle
and ordinary action that can be done by human beings. They think that
the human being can do such and such a work and God is not involved
in it. Only for such people is a miracle necessary, since it is an action of
God that can be separately distinguished from the action of a human
being. This is the reason for realized souls not giving any importance to
miracles; they see every action and even the entire world, as the action
of God alone.
The human being itself is a work of God. Hence, the human being
identified by life, mind or awareness, is called as Para Prakriti. ‘Prakriti’
means ‘best work’. Kriti means work. The prefix ‘Pra’ means ‘best’.
This world is wonderful and hence is called as Prakriti or best work.
Within this best work, life, mind or intelligence, denoting basic
awareness, is again the best of the best. ‘Para’ means ‘best’. Para
Prakriti means the best of the best work. Hence, life itself is work.
79
Awareness is the basic material of life, mind or intelligence. Infact,

awareness is the best special type of work done by the inert energy that
is produced during the oxidation of food. This inert energy enters a
special system called as the nervous system and does a special work.
This special work is called as awareness. The effects of this special
work are desires (Samkalpa) and discussions25 of desires in various
ways (Vikalpa), which together constitute the field of the mind. The
final effect of this awareness or special work is intelligence, which takes
a decision (Nishchaya). Life is Prana, or the oxygen maintained by the
respiratory system, that is needed to oxidize the food taken by the
digestive system. Life is present in plants. Mind requires a nervous
system, which is developed in birds and animals. The main part of the
nervous system is the brain, which is well developed in human beings.
Even inert energy is a form of work alone. Matter, which is a form of
inert energy, is also work. Hence, the entire creation involving matter,
inert energy and awareness is just work. Any work requires the
existence of a worker and the worker is God. Hence, the entire creation
consisting of inert matter, inert energy, plants, birds, animals and human
beings is just the work of God.
In this work of God (world), awareness (Chit) is the best work. If
you say that awareness is modified into the world, science disproves it,
since it is the inert energy that is modified into awareness. If you call
God as awareness, we have no objection but the word used by you
should not mean the awareness that is available in this world, which is
generated by inert energy. Then the word used by you has no meaning
and hence God becomes beyond the meaning available in the world,
which means ‘unimaginable’. Hence, the link between God (worker)
and the world (work) is unimaginable. In the world, you can find the
imaginable worker and imaginable work alone. The link between two
imaginable items becomes imaginable. The link between unimaginable
God (worker) and the imaginable world (work) is unimaginable because
such an example is not available in the world. Hence, our logic and
imagination is limited to the creation only and not to the Creator and not
even to the link that is the process of creation.
Now creation is imaginable even though its limits are
unimaginable. But the deeper planes of this creation are unimaginable
even to modern science. You cannot say that even the creation is
25
Thoughts or wishes (Samkalpa) and various counteracting thoughts or doubts (Vikalpa) constitute the mind.
80
entirely unimaginable. If everything is unimaginable, then the word

unimaginable itself cannot be defined. If something is known and
something is unknown, the known and unknown exist together. If the
known disappears, then the unknown also disappears because both
known and unknown are only relative to each other. Hence, God created
the world and made the surface planes of the world to be known to us so
that the relative unknown will also exist. Then alone can we say that
God is unknown or unimaginable.
Again if God and the link between God and the world are
completely unknown, then we will start with the world and end in the
world alone.26 This is what is being done by science. Science starts with
the world and ends in the world. Its logic is limited to the world
perfectly. If anybody tries to project a known item as unknown, science
will object to it and we also must support science in this point. If you do
some magic and say that it is a divine miracle, science opposes it and we
must also support science and not the magic projected as a miracle.
Therefore, you should always be scientific from all angles and try to
disprove any miracle as magic. But if you really fail to prove the miracle
as magic and yet keep arguing that the miracle was only magic, you are
no more a scientist. You are in no way different from a blind ignorant
fool who believes the magic to be a miracle. You are also a blind
ignorant fool believing even a genuine miracle to be magic. We should
be impartial enough to call both parties as conservative rigid fools
bound to their blind beliefs. You should have always the open mind to
analyze and accept the truth. You can prove the miracles of fraud Babas
to be magic but you cannot say that the miracles of Shri Satya Sai Baba,
which He has been doing since His childhood, are magic. Magic
requires some training. In that tiny village of Puttaparti, in the childhood
days of Baba, who came to train Baba in the art of magic? People would
have noticed His training very easily and would have recorded the fact,
since such things cannot remain hidden in such a small village.
Science is noble in admitting unknown things. Heisenberg is a
noble scientist and the winner of the Nobel Prize. He admitted uncertain
phenomena under the uncertainty principle. It is not certain whether the
electron is a wave or a particle. It has a dual nature. Dual nature is not a
precise answer and it admits the concept of uncertainty or unimaginable
nature. According to science, inert energy is the basic material of this
26
We can never even think about God.
81
universe, which creates, maintains and finally dissolves the entire

creation. This basic energy is the ‘God’ of science. The design of the
world27 does not require awareness because the theory of probability
perfectly explains it by saying that a long enough duration of time has
enabled the design of the world. Scientists do not accept the necessity of
an intellectual agent to design this wonderful world as philosophers
imagine in Vedanta (Brahma Sutras). If this were the end of the story,
science could have easily disposed of the proposal of Vedanta and the
scriptures could be easily concluded as poetic imaginations of certain
poets. It can be easily concluded that certain people have created this
poetry to exploit society in the name of God. Anyone can easily believe
science and by this time the world would have been filled mostly with
atheists, with theists in minority. But surprisingly, the majority is
theistic and atheists are in minority.
Atheists say that since the majority is uneducated, theism exists
due to the possibility of easy exploitation of uneducated people. But
even among educated people, theists are in majority all over the world.
What is the reason for this? The reason for this is that the unimaginable
God shows miracles in the lives of several people to establish the
existence of unimaginable God. Not only this, but the unimaginable God
also exhibits unimaginable miracles widely through several devotees
and even demons. Not only this, but God comes in human form and
offers the explanation of the miracles and the concept of God. Genuine
miracles are many in the world and the minority of atheists is unable to
dispose of these miracles as magic. You may write the correct answer
by copying28 in the examination. Somebody may have also written the
same correct answer without copying in the examination. Since the
answer is one and the same, can you say that the other person, who has
written the correct answer, has also necessarily copied? The product
may be the same but the methods of production can vary. Sodium
chloride can be produced in several ways. You have produced it in one
way. I have produced it in another way. The end product is the same
sodium chloride. You cannot say that I have also produced it in your
way alone. You may produce ash by hiding wet salt-powder in your
27
The objection to basic inert energy being the source of the universe is that some intelligence or planning entity is
necessary to design and plan the creation of such complexity and intricacy. How can energy, governed by the laws
of physics, lead to such a complex universe, by mere permutation and combinations and probabilities? The counter
argument is that if you give it a long enough time, the universe can get ‘created’ on its own, no matter how small
the small the probability of an event (or of the creation of the entire design of the universe) is.
28
cheating
82
hand. Shri Baba may produce the same ash by the materialization of will
force. Since the ash is one and the same, you cannot say that Shri Baba
must have also hidden the ash in His hand like you.
Baba is not recognized as God by mere miracles. He is recognized
as God by divine knowledge which is special and cannot be heard
anywhere (Prajnanam), by the divine love expressed through practical
service, by the infinite bliss due to a balanced nature attained by
entertaining oneself in any situation and finally by His miracles. The
Veda gives these four identity marks for the human incarnation.
Prajnanam Brahma29, Raso vai sah30, Anando Brahma31 and
Satyakamah32 are the four corresponding Vedic statements that prove
Him as God.
Miracles are very widely distributed in the world to give proof for
the existence of God to every human being, which is the basic
requirement. If you pray sincerely in a temple or even in an open place,
generally God gives you His answer through a miracle. Many have
witnessed this in their lives. Sometimes due to the inevitable fruits of
your past deeds, God keeps silent for sometime in spite of your prayers
and that time is used for your transformation. Hence, scientists call this
as probability or coincidence of events33. Hence, God demonstrates
specific miracles through His human form, to meet this twisted
interpretation of scientists or atheists. Even devotees and demons do
specific miracles. God has given a wide coverage for spreading miracles
since it involves the very basic issue of His existence. Scientists have to
accept the existence of the unimaginable nature from the practical
example of the unimaginable limits of this infinite universe. Scientists
may reject miracles but they cannot reject the unimaginable limits of
space. One instance of the existence of an unimaginable entity is
sufficient to prove the existence of unimaginable God. Miracles act as
supporting evidence of the same concept.
29
Divine Special Knowledge is (indcative of) God.
30
Love is (indicative of) God
31
Bliss is (indicative of) God
32
God’s wish materializes or becomes real. The creation is a materialization of His will. All miracles are also
manifestations of His will.
33
Atheists say that sometimes God responds to your prayers by a miracle and sometimes He does not. Since there is
no predictable and definitive relation between your prayers and God’s response, the very concept of God is wrong.
The ‘miraculous’ responses to your prayers were simply coincidental.
83
Cosmic Vision By Swami

I am provoked to cite another miracle of Lord Datta shown
through this poor fellow (Me) about cosmic vision. On one day of Guru
Purnima, I was giving a divine discourse to a small crowd of devotees in
the house of Shri C. B. K. Murthy at Vijayawada. The speech went on
for three hours. In the middle of the speech, I stood suddenly for five
minutes closing My eyes. I do such things spontaneously and suddenly,
without any plan or awareness of anything before, due to the will of God
working through Me. I consider Myself to be most undeserving for such
reasonless grace of God on Me. I never claim to be even a dust particle
on the divine lotus feet of God. After five minutes, I opened My eyes
and looked at two devotees sitting far from each other in the crowd.
They were Shri Ajay and Smt. Sitamma. I asked both of them to explain
about their vision. I told them that they should say whether they had the
same vision or different. Both explained their visions separately and
both visions happened to be the same. The vision was the same cosmic
vision. Both saw the Lord with the entire universe in Him, standing
before a golden chariot and both saw Arjuna fallen at the feet of the
Lord. Previously, some devotees were reporting visions on seeing Me.
But some were thinking that it might be an illusion of their own mind.
Then how did both these devotees get the same vision at the same time?
How could I ask only those two devotees, when several devotees were
sitting there? You cannot dispose of everything by mere probability and
coincidence. It is by the grace of Shri Satya Sai Baba alone, that I give
this divine knowledge and if any merit or miracle is exhibited, the credit
of it goes only to Him. If any defect is seen, I own it. Some devotees
consider Me too as a human incarnation of Lord Datta. But I sincerely
feel that all My devotees are the real human incarnations of Lord Datta.
I feel that Lord Datta is testing Me through them. He is seeing how
much ego is injected into Me through their praise. I know that God will
quit Me if the bad scented ego enters into Me as in the case of
Parashurama. Shri Shiridi Sai Baba always maintained God in Him by
resisting ego by always saying that God is the master (Allah Malik).
Shri Satya Sai Baba also maintained God in Him constantly by saying
that every human being is God already (Advaita).
84
Two Birds on a Single Tree

The human incarnation is God entering the human body as said by
the Gita (Manusheem tanumashritam). The human body consists of
three sub-bodies. The first is the external gross body made of five
elements. The second is the internal subtle body (Jeeva), which is a
bundle of qualities. The innermost is the causal body (Atman), which is
pure awareness or the soul. Atman is like standstill water and qualities
(Jeeva) are like the waves in the water. Jeeva and Atman are
inseparable. Atman can exist without Jeeva, which is the steady soul in
the meditation without thoughts. By effort, the thoughts (qualities) can
be completely destroyed so that pure soul remains. This is the Nirguna-
Atman (attributeless soul) of Advaita philosophers. But Jeeva cannot
exist without Atman.
When God enters a human body, the Jeevatman, a jointly
associated system of qualities and soul together, which is a liberated
soul, exists there as a personal assistant. The Jeevatman is only a slave
to God and can be considered as almost a living doll. The Veda refers to
this as two birds living together on a common tree. The two birds are
God and Jeevatman and the tree is the gross body of Jeevatman. God is
the guest who has visited the house of the liberated soul. God does not
enter a mere inert gross body. God lives with the liberated soul selected
by Him from His family of liberated souls, so that the liberated soul
becomes happy due to visit of God. God and the liberated soul are
homogeneously united like two metallic components in the single phase
of an alloy. God pervades even the gross body whenever it is required as
in the situation of lifting up the hill by Lord Krishna. The human being
consisting of the gross, subtle and causal bodies acts as a wire charged
by electric current. The live wire can be treated as the current for all
practical purposes. Hence, the human being is treated as God and this is
the monism of Shankara. It is limited to the human incarnation and is
not to be extended to every human being. In an ordinary human being,
the soul and the Jeeva are the two birds as per Shankara and in that case,
you can call the Jeeva as soul, but not as God. According to Ramanuja,
the interpretation of the example is God and soul alone, but it is only
with reference to the human incarnation.
The human incarnation proves the existence of the two
components. The unimaginable God requires a medium, which is a part
of creation, in order to express Himself to His devotees. The medium
85
cannot be an inert statue because it cannot serve the purpose of

preaching knowledge and directly receiving service from certain blessed
souls.. The God component in Krishna preached the Bhagavad Gita,
which is the scripture told by God. It is not called as Krishna Gita.
When the war ended, Arjuna asked Krishna to repeat the Gita. Krishna
expressed His inability but on compulsion, He preached the Anu Gita,
which is not as good as the Bhagavad Gita. The Anu Gita is just a
scholastic composition of Krishna, who had become a scholar under the
training of Sandipa.
I have also experienced this situation several times. Whenever I
give a divine discourse, it comes spontaneously from the God
component in Me. Sometimes when a paragraph gets erased due to some
technical fault in the computer, I become very much disturbed because I
cannot repeat even a single sentence again! The two-component system
proves Dvaita and since God is the major component and the soul is the
minor component, it proves Vishishta Advaita. Thus, all the three
theories co-exist simultaneously, differing only due to the angles of the
observers. The highest devotees treat the human incarnation as God
Himself, neglecting the Jeevatman, who is just a slave of God. The
higher34 devotees treat the human incarnation as almost God due to God
being the major component. The normal devotees see God and
Jeevatman separately in the human incarnation. The three devotees of
the different levels simultaneously maintain their corresponding views
of the human incarnation. Hence, all the theories of the three Acharyas
are simultaneously correct.
The main problem with anybody is the repulsion between the
common media due to ego and jealousy, which are the very nature of
human beings. Souls in physical bodies on earth worship energetic
bodies of God which are limited to the upper worlds, due to the absence
of repulsion between common media. The energetic forms of God in the
upper worlds like Vishnu are meant for the same souls which have
entered energetic bodies after death on earth. The same soul becomes
associated with an energetic body after death and goes to the upper
world. Now the soul rejects the same energetic form of God, which it
had worshipped tremendously when the soul existed on the earth, based
on the same old repulsion between common media. Hence, the Gita says
that even the soul going to Brahma Loka returns back to earth. But the
34
Relatively lower. The hierarchy being normal, higher, highest.
86
human being worshipping the contemporary human incarnation must

have crossed ego and jealousy here. Hence, such a soul on going to
Brahma Loka, crosses the same repulsion there also and does not return
back since he is always associated with God. The devotee worshipping
energetic forms of God here, returns from the abode of God, where as
the devotee of Krishna, the contemporary human incarnation, does not
return. Here the word Krishna in the Gita should be taken as the
contemporary human incarnation coming in every generation.
Hanuman did not worship statues of Vamana or Parashurama, the
past human incarnations. He worshipped Rama, His contemporary
human incarnation and became Brahma or God. Similarly the Gopikas
worshiped their contemporary human incarnation, Krishna alone, and
not the statue of Rama, the past human incarnation. They got Goloka,
which is higher than the abode of God. Are you greater than Hanuman
and the Gopikas to worship the statues of upper energetic forms like
Vishnu or statues of past human incarnations like Krishna, and
neglecting the present contemporary human incarnation of this
generation, which is Shri Satya Sai Baba?
Jambavan, a bear, famous for foolish rigidity, could not recognize
Krishna as God and fought with Him. Rama and Krishna differed in the
external physiology of their gross bodies, which alone are visible. Even
the internal qualities (subtle bodies) differed. The inner most causal
body (pure awareness) ofcourse cannot be God, because it even existed
in Jambavan himself! The unimaginable God is invisible and is also
beyond mental imagination and hence Jambavan could not recognize
God in Krishna. God comes in human form in every generation to bless
devotees; otherwise He becomes partial to only one generation. God can
simultaneously exist in several human forms also, due to different
programs in different places. Akkalkot Maharaj and Shiridi Sai Baba
were simultaneous human incarnations of the same God, Datta.
God comes in human form for a multi-dimensional program. He
preaches divine knowledge covering all humanity including atheists.
Miracles are mainly for atheists alone and some atheists have been
converted into theists through the miracles of Baba. God receives the
services of certain blessed devotees, who had done a lot of penance with
that desire. He selects for His service only such a blessed soul, who has
done a lot of penance in the past. The human incarnation mainly comes
here only to fulfill the desire of such blessed devotees. Having come to
87
earth for that purpose, He always tries to uplift all through the divine
knowledge and miracles. The few exceptional blessed devotees are
pleased to serve the Lord personally and see the pleasure on the face of
the Lord, for which they did a lot of penance for several births. This is
the main purpose of the visit of God in human form to earth.
Shri Shirdi Sai Baba used to say that He is the servant of God
(Allah Malik). But He was God directly. Then why did He say that? The
behavior of the human incarnation has a specific divine program with
respect to humanity on earth. Generally human beings do not tolerate
even a little greatness in another co-human being. Generally, when
people are chatting with each other, you can find the tendency of each
person to criticize everybody except himself or herself. In that case, how
can humanity tolerate the greatest God in human form? They should be
guided spiritually but every time the human incarnation takes care to
pacify their jealousy and ego in every step of the guidance. Hence, the
dualism of the human incarnation is an inevitable concept for humanity,
leaving a few exceptional devotees of the top most level like the
Gopikas. In the dual concept of the human incarnation, God and
liberated soul co-exist together. It is the liberated soul present in the
human incarnation that says “Allah Malik”. Moreover, God has to act as
an ordinary human being first and then as a devotee to give practical
guidance to humanity. The monism of the human incarnation is suitable
to only a very few devotees like the Gopikas. Even if they hear “Allah
Malik”, they are not disturbed by such statements due to their firm faith.
Hence, God in human form always plans His program only according to
the general humanity.
God as Divine Servant
A divine play is also arranged in which God takes both the roles of
a human incarnation and a devotee, so that a practical demonstration of
the selection and worship of the contemporary human incarnation can be
given. Rama and Hanuman are an example of the incarnation and
devotee respectively playing their roles simultaneously. God is the
single actor in both the roles. You often find in a cinema that a single
actor play a double role. For the Omnipotent God, nothing is impossible.
Both Rama and Hanuman are human incarnations of God to establish
the concept of the contemporary human incarnation. Similarly, Krishna
and Radha are the same roles of God. Radha was the incarnation of
88
Durvasa. Durvasa was an incarnation of Shiva. Krishna was an

incarnation of Narayana. Both Shiva and Narayana are energetic
incarnations of the same God and the Veda says the same thing.
Similarly, Rama and Hanuman are the incarnations of Narayana and
Shiva. Hence, sometimes you find two contemporary human
incarnations playing in the roles of God and devotee simultaneously to
give an effective message to humanity.
Sometimes God even becomes a devotee of a devotee since God
says that He is the servant of His servant. You may keep a diamond on
the floor and a gravel stone in the sky. The diamond will not become a
stone and the stone will not become a diamond by virtue of the place.
When Hanuman became a devotee of Rama or Radha became a devotee
of Krishna, it is God in one role becoming the devotee of God in another
role. But Shirdi Sai Baba became the disciple of Bade Baba for
sometime. Here Sai Baba always remains God and Bade Baba always
remains a devotee. God preaches us to be submissive and avoid ego at
any cost by all these incidents. God in the role of Rama defeated God in
the role of Parashurama and this is again a message for humanity that
one should not become egoistic taking the credit of any work for
himself.
Today people are fond of ego and praise from others. Everybody is
a victim of the wine of praise. Some like it externally but everybody
likes it internally. While giving a message to humanity, God also is
entertained in the variety of roles. Lord Shiva is called as Ishvara, which
means that He is the Master of every soul in creation. He became bored
with the continuous role of the Master and became very fond of the role
of a servant. Hence, He enjoyed very much in the roles of Hanuman and
Radha as devoted servants. But this aspect is only secondary and the
primary aspect is to give an effective message to humanity. Hanuman
never said that He is God. He was given the post of God by Rama.
Hanuman was already God and now He becomes God again. In the role
of Hanuman, God forgot that He is God. The Advaita philosophy
applies completely only in the case of Hanuman. Advaita says that the
soul is already God and forgot that it is God. Now by realization through
spiritual knowledge (Maha Vakyas of Veda), the soul becomes God.
Advaitins say that this is Prapta Prapti i.e., the attainment of the ‘already
attained’. Now this concept applies to Hanuman perfectly. He is already
89
God but has taken the role of Hanuman. He forgot Himself. Now after
getting the post of God, He becomes God again. This is Prapta Prapti.
If an ordinary human being applies this concept to itself, such a
human being is not Hanuman, but is a foolish petty monkey! Hence,
there is every possibility of the devotee of a contemporary human
incarnation to be God just like the contemporary human incarnation.
God Does not Seek Devotees
God never projects Himself for the sake of praise, love or service
from others. There is no trace of need for these for God, as in the case of
a soul. All the sages and angels are constantly praising Him. Does He
require the praise of these human beings, whose praise is always need-
based? Radha and the Gopikas, Prahlada etc., are there, who love Him
with total surrender and prepared to even sacrifice their lives to please
Him. Does He require the love of these human beings, which is always
apparent35 like the water in a mirage? There are many devotees like
Hanuman, Garuda, and Adi Shesha to serve Him continuously without a
trace of aspiration for any fruit in return. Does He require the service of
these human beings who fear to serve in advance and ask God to give
the fruit first and only then offer service?
He is the infinite ocean of bliss and is giving divine happiness to
the devotees, who are simply present near Him. Does He require the
happiness from any human being, which is just momentary? The Veda
says that God has no desire for anything from anybody. He creates the
divine play just to show what you are to yourself in practice, because
you always boast about yourself, your faith, love, surrender and
sacrifice to God. He just wants to show you to yourself so that you will
realize the truth about yourself and will take the necessary steps for your
further spiritual effort. God wants that all the souls should live in peace
and harmony with each other in society and make Pravritti as a strong
stage for His divine play with His devotees. To rectify the Pravritti of
souls and to achieve a peaceful society with mutual love for each other,
God always puts all His efforts.
Except for this one aim, God has no other intention or selfish
motive. Krishna projected Himself as God only to make Arjuna rectify
his behavior in Pravritti. Otherwise, never He projected Himself as God
at anytime in His life. Even if He did miracles, He always tried to hide
35
Unreal
90
them by giving some natural interpretations of the miraculous events.

He showed His divine power only to punish the evil forces, which
disturb society. He wanted to establish the existence of the divine
administration through His super powers so that the future would be
safe atleast due to the fear of God. God always hides Himself on earth
so that He can take some rest without being disturbed and can enjoy the
life of a normal human being about which He is fascinated due to
constant boredom in divine life. Unless there is some real requirement
for the welfare of society, He never projects His divinity. He is happy if
all the souls are happy in love and harmony.
Shri Baba always tried to rectify the Pravritti of society, for which
alone, He projected His divinity through miracles. He never said that He
alone is God and that others should worship Him, even though it is real
that He alone is God as the contemporary human incarnation. He always
addressed the public as embodiments of His divine soul. It means that
He treats all human beings as forms of God. By this address, He pacifies
the ego and jealousy of the human beings towards Him at the very
outset. He said that unless the soul rectified Pravritti and raised itself
from unjust animal nature to its normal human nature, how could it rise
to divine nature? Shankara used the concept of Advaita to change
atheists into theists. Baba used the same concept to rectify the Pravritti
of human beings and restore the normal human nature in society.
Only a few blessed souls get deeply interested in God and enter
Nivritti after tasting the divine nature of God. God opposes them and
tries to keep them in Pravritti alone. But having tasted the infinite bliss
of God, the devotees of Nivritti are prepared even to sacrifice their lives
like drug-addicted people who are restricted from using drugs! Finding
the rigidity in their love to Him, God embraces them and they enter His
inner circle. When Krishna asked the Gopikas to return from Nivritti,
they told Him that they will jump into River Yamuna and sacrifice their
lives, if Krishna rejected them.
God never tries for devotees. Devotees alone try for God. Sugar
does not search for ants. Ants search for sugar. The sweetness of sugar
is an inherent quality of sugar and sugar cannot become salty to avoid
the invasion of ants! Sugar hides itself in a tight iron box. Similarly,
God hides in human form and covers Himself with a tight cover of
Maya and sometimes even exhibits negative Maya to escape from
devotees. It is meaningless and the climax of foolishness to say that God
91
tries for devotees. Only people who do not know the divine knowledge
speak like that. They say that Shri Baba tried to attract more number of
people by making such a controversial scene since the number of His
devotees had decreased recently. These people who talk like this always
measure God with the standards of a politician, whom they observe
frequently in their daily lives. They compare God in human form to a
political leader, who makes some controversial scenes in public just to
raise his image. God says in the Gita that ignorant people insult Him
when He comes in human form, due to their ignorance of the God
component in the human incarnation. The Veda says that if you miss
your contemporary human incarnation here, you will miss the Lord, who
is called as Father of heaven, in energetic form in the upper world also.
92
Chapter - 8
BE CAREFUL TO ANALYZE KRISHNA
[One converted Christian from Hinduism (Shri Shastri), who is a

Sanskrit scholar, visited Swami on Deepavali day. He told that he was
attracted to Christianity by the spotless character of Jesus and was very
much repelled by the bad character of Krishna regarding Gopikas.
Swami replied him, which is given below as the divine message on
Deepavali. After hearing the reply from Swami, which was spontaneous
discourse, Shri Shastri bowed to the divine lotus feet of Swami with
tears and went away silently. Reply of Swami:]
Dance is Only A Part of Total Sacrifice
If you convert your religion just for the sake of your liking to
Jesus, there is no objection, because liking has no reason. But, if your
conversion is based on repulsion to Krishna, I will not agree to it.
Similarly, if a Christian is converted to become Hindu due to liking on
Krishna, I have no objection. But, his conversion should not be due to
repulsion to Jesus. Same God exists in Krishna and Jesus. Krishna and
Jesus are like two shirts of the same person with different colors.
Jesus represents Christianity only. But, various forms of God like
Rama, Shiva etc, represent Hinduism. Rama is equal to Jesus in all
aspects. You can still remain in Hinduism by worshiping Lord Rama.
Shankara was also a bachelor and preacher like Jesus. Some say that
Jesus also was married. In such case Rama is like Jesus.
If you say that Krishna was a sinner by dancing with Gopikas and
for His illegal affairs with them, Jesus also should be a sinner because
He was a non-vegetarian. The ethical scriptures say that killing a living
creature is the greatest sin (Ahimsa Paramo Dharmah…). If you
compare these two sins, the latter is more severe. Killing a living being
by force is more severe sin than rape, which is also done by force.
Krishna did not rape Gopikas, where as a non-vegetarian kills the living
being by force. The person who eats the flesh of a killed living being is
equal to the killer in sharing the sin because the killer kills for the sake
93
of the eater only (Karta Karayita Chaiva…). Kapalikas eat the flesh of a
living being which dies in natural way and thus there is no sin in it. I do
not criticize Jesus because Rama was also a non-vegetarian. Just for a
counter argument only, I have raised this issue, because criticizing Jesus
means criticism of God or Krishna or Rama only. You have to analyze
properly to find out the truth in such cases of human incarnations of the
Lord.
Infact, Parikshit also asked sage Shuka regarding this matter. The
sage told that one can reach God even through bad qualities like
Shishupala, who scolded Krishna. Shishupala was the gatekeeper of the
Lord. Similarly, Gopikas were the sages who were trying to cut the
worldly bonds from the past three Yugas. By the end of the third Yuga,
they have become all mot successful in their spiritual efforts. They
requested Lord Rama to give final salvation from all the worldly bonds.
They were having still the effect of these three bonds viz., caste, sex and
knowledge. To remove these three effects, they were born as illiterate
women in the backward caste as Gopikas by the will of Lord. The six
strong worldly bonds (Eshanas) are with body (Deheshana), life
(Praneshana), life-partner (Dareshana), children (Putreshana), wealth
(Dhaneshana) and traditional justice (Dharmeshana). Among these six,
bonds with money, children and life partner are strongest (Ishana
Trayam). By saluting Lord Kirshna while taking bath in Yamuna in
naked condition, they have cut the bond with body. After the demise of
Krishna, they jumped into fire and thus could cut the bond with life.
They left their husbands to dance with Krishna (Raasakeli) and thus
could cut the bond with life-partners. They gave butter to Krishna even
avoiding their children and this shows their detachment to children.
Butter was their hard-earned wealth, which was sacrificed to Lord only
and this shows their sacrifice of wealth to the Lord. They gave the dust
from their feet to remove the headache of Krishna, even though the sage
Narada told that they would go to hell for such act. They were prepared
to go to hell if the Lord is happy and this shows their lack of fear to hell
and its concerned injustice. Thus they could cut the bond with justice.
They could cross all these six charkas (illusions) due to the attraction to
the Lord. The three strongest bonds were cut by the initial effort of Lord
also. The Lord initiated the process of the destruction of these three
strongest bonds by stealing the butter forcibly, by attracting their
children towards Him in doing mischief and by running after Gopikas
94
initially. They have sacrificed even the bond with salvation (Mokshena).
The word salvation is used in the liberation from bonds to attain mental
peace. Due to their love to Krishna, they faced torture from their
husbands and elders, due to which they lost peace in their lives. When
Krishna left them forever, they became fully mad and were constantly
shedding tears for Krishna. The entire life became tragic and this shows
that they have sacrificed even the salvation (liberation from misery) for
the sake of Krishna. They refused even the advice of a Guru like Narada
in giving the dust from feet. This shows their sacrifice of bond with
Gurus (Guru-Eshana). Bali also refused his Guru Bhrugu and donated
the land to Vamana after knowing that Vamana was Vishnu. For the
sake of God even Guru is to be rejected. Therefore, the sacrifice of all
the worldly bonds is seen in Gopikas for which they were given Goloka
by the Lord, which is the highest fruit. Cutting the bond with the life-
partner is only a part of their total sacrifice. Such part itself is not the
total sacrifice. You are talking as if that particular part of the sacrifice is
the only spiritual way and as if Gopikas have done that part of sacrifice
only. If that were so, a prostitute should get the salvation very easily,
who surrenders her body and not anything else. The Lord did not give
Goloka, just because they have danced with Him leaving their husbands.
Such dance indicates only a part of their total sacrifice and it is cutting
of one of several bonds. If several ropes tie you, you cannot get
liberation by cutting only one rope. Therefore, you need not fear that the
society will be spoiled by such dance. Such dance alone cannot give the
salvation. In analyzing the divine case, you have to search the divine
background also. Only special cases like Shishupala, who was the
gatekeeper of the Lord, could get the salvation by enmity and not every
atheist who also scolds the Lord. Similarly, any lady who can dance
with Krishna will not get salvation because the total sacrifice in all other
aspects is absent.
The Three Crucial Points in the Case
If you think that Krishna is a fan of such illegal relationships, since
Krishna is a form of God, all the other forms of God like Rama,
Vamana, Parashurama etc., should also exhibit such quality atleast to
some extent. Except the case of Krishna, no other earlier form of God
exhibited such quality. Any future form of God also like Buddha and
Kalki does not exhibit such quality. A quality, which was not seen in the
95
previous births and which is not seen in the future births also must not
be an inherent quality and it should have been only an associated sudden
quality for certain strong purpose. This is the first crucial point. Even in
the life of Krishna, you cannot see this quality anywhere except in the
case of Gopikas in Brindavanam. If Krishna has such quality or habit,
He should have shown this elsewhere also after leaving Brindavanam,
especially when He is so powerful in avoiding any hurdle in it. This is
the second crucial point. If you say that Krishna was very fond of
Gopikas only, such assumption is also totally wrong because Krishna
never returned back to Brindavanam even to see Gopikas atleast once,
after leaving Brindavanam. This is the third crucial point. This shows
clearly that Krishna is having a special background of this event, which
is explained as above. If you believe the dance of Krishna with Gopikas
on the basis of the scriptures, you must also believe the background of it
from the same scriptures. You cannot take the scripture partially to suit
to your prejudiced conclusions only. The scriptures also say that the
background of this special event (Raasakeli) was only due to the prayer
of the sages to the God in the previous birth to cut their strongest
worldly bonds.
Rasa is Practical Sex Only
We accept the case on Krishna straightly without any diversion or
coverage. When a case is filed against you, you should accept the truth
in it. You should not try to cover the case by concealing the fact or you
should not try to mislead the court into wrong path by misinterpretation
of the truth. You will face the double punishment for the double sin.
Therefore, we straightly accept that Krishna had illegal relationship with
Gopikas, who were married. The Gopikas say that they have come to
Krishna even by neglecting their husbands, who were opposing them.
The tenth Skandha of Bhagavatam clearly explains the illegal secret
sexual act of Krishna and Gopikas in the five chapters (29th to 33rd). The
words like Surata, Jara were used there very clearly. Even the sage
Narada mentions this in his Bhakti Sutras (Jaravatcha, Yatha
Vrajagopikanam etc.,). One scholar interprets the word Surata in the
sense of good devotion by Yoga. There is no support of usage of this
word in such sense anywhere. The word is fixed in the meaning of
sexual union only (Yoga Rudha). Even if you take the sense by Yoga,
you cannot avoid the sense of Yoga Rudha. For example, the word
96
Brahman is used in the scripture (Veda) by Yoga and the usage in such
sense is seen in Gita (Brahmaakshara Samudbhavam…). Even then, this
word can be used to mean the God also. Some scholars cover the case
by saying that Krishna was between five and nine years age only
(Pauganda) while the stealing of the clothes of Gopikas took place.
Gopikas prayed Goddess Katyayani at that time to get Krishna as their
husband. This means Gopikas must be younger to Krishna. In such case,
such prayer was impossible since Gopikas must be between three to four
years of age only. If you say that Krishna danced with Gopikas in the
subsequent season of full moon (Mayaimah Ramsyadha Kshapah…
Bhagavatam), this is also impossible. In such dance, how Gopikas told
that they came to Krishna by neglecting their husbands and children
(Ativilanghya…ref: Rasapanchadhyayi, Bhagavatam)? The clear
description of sexual union in the same place is also impossible. The
stealing of clothes took place in the month of Margasirsha. Hence, the
subsequent season of full moon is impossible for the Rasa dance.
Krishna meant the future by the word “Mayaimah”. He assured Gopikas
in the near future only and not in the very next year. The verb
“Ramsyadha” need not mean the future tense of next year only. It means
only the future in general. After the Rasa, Krishna went to Madhura and
killed Kamsa. Vasudeva was pained that Krishna became late for
Upanayanam. The scripture says that the Upanayanam should be before
16th year. This means Krishna was above 16 years. Infact, Krishna
danced with Gopikas between 16 and 18 years of age and before that the
practical sex (surata) is impossible.
Path for Already Sinners
You should not cover or misinterpret the truth to defend the Lord.
That shows you ignorance about the Philosophy of the Lord in such
incident. This incident took place in the end of Dwapara Yuga only.
Therefore, the message of the Lord (Gita) and actions of the Lord were
meant for Kali Yuga only which is immediately coming. The message
and the life of the Lord were not for Dwapara Yuga, which has almost
ended with Him only. If you analyze the standards of Kali Yuga without
any trace of hesitation, one can easily understand that the society is not
spoiled by the above incident of the Lord, whereas, it is already spoiled
by itself as per the characteristics of Kali age. The sin comes by the
feeling itself. Mind is the main reason of the sin. The inert body without
97
mind cannot have the sin. Even though Ravana touched Sita through
body, she was sinless as per the certificate given by the Fire God.
Renuka was punished for her mental sin even though her body did not
even touch the other person. In such case, can anyone say frankly that
he or she is not a sinner at anytime of the life in this Kali age? I have to
be very frank because the case that you have moved is very delicate and
is of critical nature. I have to expose the facts of this case from all
angles without any shy and reservation. It is like the situation of a major
operation conducted by a talented male surgeon on the body of a lady.
Therefore, the sin is already prevailing in the society, when Krishna
entered this world. He did not generate the sin in the sinless society. He
became close to the sinners, through such common sin. To uplift a
fellow from the mud pond, you have to jump into it and become close to
him. The Lord gave a new divine direction to the already existing sin in
the society. When the sin is inevitable, you cannot advise to come out of
the sin, because such advice is useless atleast in the case of majority,
provided we are frank. Everybody speaks about the justice and good
qualities but when the practice comes, hypocrisy is followed. This is
clear to everybody because the inner self is the real witness. We cannot
condemn such souls because these qualities are precipitated from
millions of previous births and are like hard diamonds. Even the top
most spiritual preacher like Veda Vyasa wrote that Ghritachi, a dancer
from heaven, attracted him. The sage wrote this truth very frankly and
this shows his sincere exposure of truth without any hypocrisy. Any
person in the place of Vyasa should have hidden this secret and he
should have censored this fact! It is foolish to think to get rid of the bad
qualities completely. By spiritual efforts, you can control these bad
qualities (Rajas and Tamas) to certain extent and this is also essential
because uncontrolled bad qualities disturb the balance of the society. In
such case God will punish them. Control is possible but complete
eradication is impossible in the case of these bad qualities. Control is
boasted as eradication. Therefore, after achieving the control by the
detachment from the worldly bonds, these qualities remaining in the
soul should be diverted towards the Lord. The Lord is pleased by the
basic love to Him existing in these qualities. The selfless love is like
sweet milk and the bad quality is like a cheap ceramic cup. The selfish
love is like salt water and the good quality is like a golden cup. The milk
is paid but not the golden cup. The sage Shuka says that if the devotion
98
exists, the nature of the quality is not important at all. This was the
answer given by the sage Shuka to Parikshit in this context
(Jarabuddhyapi…, Kimutaadhokshajapriyah… Bhagavatam). Here you
must be very careful to understand that the Lord diverted the already
existing sin and the Lord did not generate the sin. Wealth from waste
means extraction of wealth from the existing waste. It does not mean
that to extract wealth, waste must be created! Similarly, you can explain
the non-vegetarian food of Jesus. People cannot be controlled to avoid
the non-vegetarian food. It already exists, which is uncontrollable. Jesus
tried to divert this atleast towards the God. He advised that one should
thank God for providing such non-vegetarian food instead of taking it
directly. He showed the dry fish to God with gratefulness. Veda says
that you should offer the flesh of the killed animal to God in the
sacrifice (Yajna). This does not mean that Veda is asking you to kill the
animal. Anyway you are going to kill the animal to eat it and you cannot
be controlled under any circumstances. In such case, Veda says that you
should offer the flesh to God and eat it. Shankara says that the scripture
is always based on the existing nature of the human being and is not
generating the same nature in the human being (Jnapakam Natu
Karakam). Even if Krishna did not exist, such sinful nature exists in
Kali Yuga. Even if Jesus did not exist, such non-vegetarian habit exists
in the world. God comes through a medium having the same common
qualities of human beings to be close with them. By such common
qualities, the Lord encourages them also to have a straight path to God
from their qualities without any change. If such encouragement is not
given, the sinners will go deeply in the path of sins only, since the path
to God is opposite to the sin (Apichet Sa Duracharah, Apichedasi
Papebhyah, Sarva Dharman… Gita). The society is not spoiled by the
Lord and in such point, you are assuming as if the society is not spoiled
already. The Lord is trying to uplift the spoiled people in their own
inevitable way. If you are not spoiled, you have your own path of purity
and you need not come to the path of the spoiled people. When you
insist that the spoiled people should rectify themselves and should come
through your path only, some of them may succeed. But a large majority
is unable to change their bad qualities and such people are dejected
forever due to their inability. Such people resort to the path of sin only
further and further since the divine path of good people is closed to
them forever. For such people, there should be a path to God. The path
99
is to divert their sinful nature towards God instead of applying it

towards the world (Tepi Yanti… Gita). If you are with mud on the body
and if you are unable to wash it by any amount of effort, you have a
path by which you can also reach God with the same mud. This gives
hope to such dejected people also. When they turn towards God, atleast
the society is saved from their worldly involvement. If you realize that
the entire responsibility of sin is only on the mind, there will be hardly
any person left over in this world, who is not a sinner. When Jesus asked
the people to punish the prostitute in case they have not committed any
sin, all went back because if anybody comes forward with hypocrisy,
Jesus will reveal the sins of such person. You can fool another human
being by your hypocrisy but not God. Any amount of effort cannot
eradicate the sinful nature but can control it. Therefore, the effort is
certainly appreciable but nobody can claim that the nature is completely
destroyed. Even the unimaginable torture cannot do it and the soul
returns to the earth with reduced nature (Karma Shesha) only. In the
spiritual path, fooling others has no use because it becomes fooling
yourself. Therefore, you should not criticize the sin of any other soul
since any soul is in such state of inevitable sin only atleast in the mental
plane. Only the sinless God can criticize any soul. But God comes down
to uplift the souls from the sins. First He advised to get rid of sins and
reach Him. A few could succeed and when they became proud, God
showed the inherent sin hiding in them! Every soul is made of the three
qualities (Good Sattvam and bad Rajas and Tamas). Good quality may
predominate and the bad qualities may exist as invisible traces of
impurities. Any single quality of these three cannot exist in isolated
way. When the human being boasts that he is completely good, the
boasting itself is a bad quality (Rajas)! In someother time, Rajas and
Tamas predominate even in the case of top most devotees. Therefore,
diverting the bad quality also towards God is the best practical path and
is the really expected way also. Any quality diverted to God is good and
any quality diverted to worldly bonds with selfishness is bad. Gopikas
were sages in the previous births and wrote all the ethical scriptures for
the society. But when they entered the field of God, they have realized
the real aim of ethics. Then, they thought that all those ethical scriptures
written by them were useless because the real aims of bad and good
were not realized in such scriptures. Now they have defined good and
bad in a single statement like this: Whatever pleases God is good and
100
whatever God dislikes is bad (Hareh Kopakaram Papam, Punyam tasya

Priyapradam). This truth was also acknowledged by God in Gita (Sarva
Dharman…). All the three qualities are created by God only to help the
spiritual effort of the soul (Yechaiva... Gita) and are good if they are
diverted towards God. When they are diverted to the world, the purpose
of their creation is lost and they become bad. To divert them to God,
God comes down in human form possessing the bad qualities also and
shows such diversion practically. The soul is constituted by the three
qualities; where as the medium (human form) of God is constituted by
the three qualities and not God. You are a cloud and God is the Sun
existing in another cloud. The cloud is criticizing the sun for the black
colour of the cloud! God is unimaginable and no quality can be His
characteristic (Nachaham…, Natvamteshu… Gita). He has chosen such
similar medium so that He can become close to us by mixing with us
freely. For the demonstration of the diversion of all the three qualities to
God, He also requires those three qualities associated with Him. From
such demonstration, you should learn the concept but not criticize God
foolishly with hypocrisy. The original pure path is best and if you are in
the best path, proceed in it. The next middle path is better, which is
control of the sins. The third path is to divert the inevitable bad qualities
to God by detaching the self from the worldly bonds completely. All the
three paths lead the self to God. If you are in the best path, you can
expect the soul in the middle path to come to you, but you cannot
imagine the third path to come and merge with your path under any
circumstances. What is the fate of those people who are in the third
path? Should they be condemned forever? No no. If their goal is God,
they can reach the goal in their own path. The difference is only in the
path but not in the goal. Whether the river takes straight path or curved
path, it reaches the sea (Payasamarnava Iva… Mahimnah Stotram). You
have gone to the city in a car. I have also come to the same city by a
donkey. Both of us have reached the same city. You might have reached
the city early, but you should not say that I will never reach the city. The
only reason is that the same city is the goal for both of us. Even if you
have car, if you are traveling in the opposite direction, you will never
reach the city, where as I am certain to reach the goal by donkey.
Similarly, if your goal is God, you can reach Him by any quality you
have. Gopikas got the highest fruit by the worst path of Tamas. “How
this is possible?” Parikshit asked (Tasam Mohadhyam Katham?...
101
Bhagavatam). If the goal is correct, even My donkey will take Me to the

city and I need not waste all My time to procure a car which is
impossible for My capacity. Instead of wasting My life time to change
the donkey and get the car, let Me travel towards the city on My donkey
itself and spend the time properly without wastage. Infact, the soul itself
is a donkey even if it sits in the car. Such donkey in the car is mocking
another donkey, which is walking towards the same city! Here the
greatest fun is that when a person is traveling by the donkey, the donkey
in the car is mocking at the person. Similarly, God comes with Rajas
and Tamas to show that they can also lead you to God. The soul is made
of Rajas and Tamas inherently and is traveling by Sattvam (car). Now
the soul is mocking the God, who came with Rajas and Tamas for
demonstration! The three qualities indicate the variety only and no
quality is good or bad originally. Any quality becomes good or bad by
its direction to God or world. Mango and banana are just different fruits
(variety) and no fruit is good or bad. Any of these two fruits given to a
demon becomes bad and given to God becomes good.
Three Qualities are Inseparable
The superpower is exhibited to show the divinity. Hanuman was
born to Anjani, who was the wife of Kesari. The story says that Vayu
(air) carried on the sperm of Lord Shiva to Anjani and then Hanuman
was born. Some other story says that Vayu was attracted to Anjani and
Hanuman was born to both of them. Here Shiva is invisible. Vayu (air)
is inert. Anjani has given birth to Hanuman without any contact with
Kesari, which shows the invisible divine interaction. This shows that
Hanuman is the divine incarnation. The super natural part in this story
has such purpose only. If you realize the divinity of Hanuman, there is
no need of this story. You can say that Hanuman is born to Anjani and
Kesari and here Hanuman means only the body and not God in it. For
the generation of body no superpower is required because the body can
be generated in a natural way itself. It is foolish to use superpower when
the natural alternative is possible. The superpower enters only when all
the natural alternatives are closed. Similarly, Jesus is born to Mary
without the interaction of her engaged bridegroom. This story reveals
the divinity of Jesus. But if you have realized the divinity of Jesus
through His knowledge, such story is not necessary. To draw the
attention of ignorant people, who cannot otherwise realize the divinity
102
of Hanuman or Jesus, such story is created. To create the human body

for God, superpower is not necessary for realized souls. For realized
souls, these stories are not at all required. You can straightly say that the
union of the parents generated the body of Hanuman or Jesus. In the
case of Jesus, you need not criticize Mary who was not married. The
engagement itself is marriage as per the ethical scripture of Manu
(Vacha Datta...). These stories are certainly required for the ignorant
people who cannot recognize Hanuman or Jesus otherwise. Therefore,
miracles are required only for the ignorant people and not for the
realized souls.
Krishna and Radha are worshiped very much in North India.
Whenever you are taking Krishna with Radha, the only concept that you
have to realize is to divert all your good and bad qualities to God
without wasting your lifetime to convert bad qualities in to good
qualities, which is impossible (Prakrutim Yanti Bhutani… Gita). The
Lord says in Gita clearly that any amount of control of the nature of the
soul is useless and the complete eradication of the nature of the soul is
not possible, atleast in some occasions and atleast in mental plane
(Nigrah Kim Karishyati… Gita). The only person who can throw away
any quality completely is God, because He is associated with the
qualities and not constituted by the qualities. God is like a colorless
person having a red shirt on His body. The soul is that very red shirt
itself. Now the red shirt is mocking at the person for the red colour of
his shirt! Your criticism to any human incarnation like Krishna or Jesus
is similar to this. What is the use of the worship of Radha and Krishna,
who do not exist now? Such worship of idols through out the life
without realizing and practicing their messages increases the wealth and
fame of the priests and preachers only. If the words ‘Krishna and
Radha’ mean God and divine soul, they are always permanent because
God and divine souls exist even now and will exist in the future. But if
you mean these words as specific human bodies, they were limited to
one generation only in the past. Idols and their worship along with the
help of priests and preachers are certainly helpful provided the concept
for which the idols stand is realized atleast sometime in the life. When
the purpose is not served at any time, all this is a total waste and then
Bhagavatam is only equal to a romantic film, which gives you some
entertainment for sometime. In such case the result is that one inspired
by Bhagavatam or a romantic film intensifies his romance with his
103
lover. A romantic film is meant for such purpose. But Bhagavatam is

meant for intensifying your attention to God and not to the world. Radha
was the daughter of Vrushabhanu and was the wife of Ayanaghosha
belonging to the dynasty of Yadavas. She was simply mad of Krishna
and openly refused all the worldly bonds for the sake of Krishna. The
details of Radha were censored from Bhagavatam for the fear of misuse
in Kali Yuga. However, she was mentioned in one context
(Anayaraadhito… Bhagavatam) to show that even Radha became proud
and due to that Krishna left her. When Krishna danced with Gopikas,
they felt that their physical beauty attracted Krishna. But Radha did not
think so. Therefore, the Lord took her on His back to a secret place and
entertained her personally with the sexual union. But now, Radha also
thought that Krishna was attracted to her only, due to her physical
beauty excelling that of Gopikas. Immediately Krishna left her also and
disappeared. She started weeping for Krishna and was traced by
Gopikas. This story in Bhagavatam reveals that even the top most divine
soul can never get rid of Rajas and Tamas. The pride is Rajas and the
Sex is Tamas, which are the forms of ignorance and Radha showed
both. This means that even the top most soul cannot be free from the
three qualities, which are the very constituting materials of the soul.
Even knowledge is a quality (Sattvam) and it is neither God nor the
inherent characteristic of God. It is only an indicator of God, being
constantly associated with God. You can also find the constant
association of Rajas and Tamas also with God. The Lord declared in
Gita that He is the absolute controller and this pride in declaration is
basic Rajas, though it is the truth. He takes the help of Rajas to reveal
the truth. Similarly, the Lord is having blind love towards His devotees
and this is basic Tamas. Therefore, all the three qualities are divine and
good in association with God. They become bad only when they are
diverted to the world (Soul). Soul is part of the world. When the soul
attains the knowledge related to world (Physics etc.), such knowledge is
also bad since it is not related to God. Similarly, the pride of the self and
the lust for other souls are bad since they are diverted to the world. The
same knowledge of Physics etc., can be diverted to God in analyzing the
non-God items so that one can conclude that God is unimaginable. Now
due to such direction towards to God, such knowledge becomes good.
Shankara used the Shastras like logic, grammar etc., to analyze the non-
God items in His commentary. The Same Shankara criticized a scholar
104
in the grammar, who is trying to use it to earn wealth (Bhaja

Govindam…) even in the last days.
Radha was the incarnation of sage Durvasa, who was the
incarnation of God Shiva. Shiva was after Mohini who was the
incarnation of Narayana. In reciprocation, Lord Narayana as Krishna
was after Radha. All the anger of Durvasa was for achieving God only
and all this anger was converted into love when he was born as Radha.
Radha and Gopikas were well aware of Krishna as the Lord. Gopikas
mentioned this in their songs (Akhila dehinam… Bhagavatam). Gopikas
were well aware of themselves as devotees and Krishna as Lord. All the
other worldly bonds with their husbands, children etc., were just
dramatic in their eyes. Narada also tells in Bhakati Surtras that Gopikas
were well aware of Krishna as God (Mahatmya Jnana…). For them the
Lord was the only goal of their lives. Suppose, an actress is acting as
queen and another actor is acting as a king in the cinema shooting.
Suppose, the producer and director of the film calls the actress to come
outside for a talk, will the actress say that she has to take the permission
of the actor acting as king, to come out of the shooting? The stage of
Gopikas towards Krishna is like the relationship between the actress and
producer of the film. Suppose, the actress is under the strong influence
of the illusion of drama, she may say that she needs the permission of
king to come out. This is the difference between the realized- liberated
soul and ignorant soul grasped by the illusion.
Different Devotees
We see three levels of devotees who loved Lord Krishna and
wanted His close association. The wives of sages went to Krishna and
offered food even before the sacrifice (Yajna). Then, they requested
Krishna to accept them to stay with Him because of the fear of their
husbands if they return. Krishna did not allow them to stay with Him
and assured them to go back without any fear. These devotees expressed
love to Krishna only when Krishna asked them to give the food. Their
request to Krishna was due to the worldly fear. For their sacrifice of
food even before the ritual, the Lord was pleased and protected them
from the fear. Such love was momentary and had the worldly reason.
The second level of devotees were the 16,100 girls of kings who loved
Krishna through marriage. Their love was better since they did not
marry anybody even by any force. They had problem before marriage
105
only. They wanted the licensed love with Krishna. Krishna married
them as per their desire. The third levels of devotees were Gopikas who
were mad of Krishna and did not care for their families and social
customs. Such love is the climax, which has crossed all the hurdles. The
wives of sages went to heaven. The girls of kings went to the divine
abode of the Lord. Gopikas went above the divine abode of the Lord
(Goloka) and Lord became their servant. The wife of one sage was
arrested in the house by her husband, who could not go to Krishna along
with others. In the love of Krishna, she died in the house by constant
weeping. Her love was also emotional, which came up by that incident
only. She could not reach the Lord on the earth while alive and
therefore, could go to Tapo Loka only, which is just below the divine
abode of God.
Pravrutti deals with the ethics to be followed towards the other
souls in the society. Nivrutti deals with the knowledge, devotion and
service through sacrifice to God. Duryodhana is in the bottom, who does
not know even the Pravrutti. He wanted to enjoy the wealth of his
cousin brothers and never recognized Krishna as God. He is zero in
Pravrutti and Nivrutti. Dhrutarashtra is just equal to Duryodhana in
practice. He is a good scholar of Pravrutti and Nivrutti in theory only.
Both these went to hell. Dharma Raja is very good in theory as well as
practice in Pravrutti. His theory and practice in Nivrutti is also good but
deficient in Nivrutti to some extent. He gave more importance to justice
than God. He went to heaven for following the justice. This is the
essence of Maha Bharatam, which could touch only the heaven
(Swargarohana parva) at the maximum. All this is Pravrutti only.
Veda Vyasa was very good in Pravrutti and Nivrutti both in theory
and practice. But he could not overcome the worldly bonds, when he
entered the family life. He was attracted by the dancer from heaven and
was in blind love for his son. He went up to Tapo Loka. The sage Shuka
avoided the family life for the fear of the attraction of worldly bonds.
Bhagavatam says that he did not come out of the womb of his mother
for a long time fearing for the world. He went to the divine abode of the
Lord. Gopikas were in the climax of Nivrutti and violated even Pravrutti
for the sake of Nivrutti. They went to Goloka, which is above the divine
abode of God. This is Bhagavatam, which touched the divine abode of
God and also above it. All this is Nivrutti.
106
In Ramayana also we find the same gradation. Vaali was like

Duryodhana. Ravana was like Dhritarashtra. Sugriva and Vibhishana
were like Dharma Raja. The sages in the forest who served Rama as
guest were like Veda Vyasa. Hanuman, Shabari, Sita, Lakshmana etc.,
were like Shuka. There was nobody like Radha and Gopikas in the
Ramayanam. Infact, Krishna created the Goloka for the first time for
Gopikas only. Rama was limiting himself to the devotion, which is not
madness. But the devotion of Gopikas was the madness, which was
spontaneous and cannot be achieved by anybody by any effort. The state
of Gopikas is beyond the human imagination.
The path of Gopikas is starting from the worst and is ending in the
best. They have created a new history in the spiritual path. Rama
rewarded good qualities and punished the bad qualities always with
reference to Pravrutti. For the first time, Krishna paved the path from
hell to Goloka by diverting all the bad qualities towards God and
Gopikas helped the Lord in this venture. There was necessity for such
new dimension in Kali Yuga because almost all the souls are polluted by
bad qualities to the irreparable extent. When the conversion of bad to
good becomes impossible, this new path gives hope to all the souls in
Kali Yuga. If the soul fails even in this last resort, the soul is condemned
forever. Therefore, this aspect of Bhagavatam shows a special path,
which is not found anywhere in the world. It is said that the divine
knowledge of a scholar is tested in the explanation of Bhagavatam
(Vidyavatam Bhagavate Pariksha).
Gopikas are Incomparable
One follower of Osho asked Me that Krishna was not only having
illegal relationship with women but also deceived their husbands
because Gopikas came to Krishna in the midnight while their husbands
were sleeping. He charged Krishna as a double sinner. I asked a
question in the line of the philosophy of his Osho. Let us assume an
illegal relationship between a married woman and somebody else. I
heard such cases frequently in the recent time. Osho says that the wife
or husband should be frank to express the sin to the other life partner
without hiding the truth. Suppose both are in the same line. Then, they
can understand each other and proceed in their lines with mutual co-
operation. According to the Hindu ethical scriptures, both will go to hell
and have to embrace the red-hot metallic statues. Both may live with
107
happiness in this world as per Osho. But what is their fate after the
death? Suppose one of these two is very chaste. By knowing the truth
from other side, the life partner either will go for divorce or will be
weeping through out the life. Now the sin is doubled and double
punishment is given to the sinner in the hell. In the case of Gopikas and
Krishna, the point is totally different. Such sinner in Pravrutti cannot be
either Gopika or Lord Krishna. The divine background of Gopikas as
sages and the total sacrifice of Gopikas are impossible in the case of any
sinner in Pravrutti. Such sin is committed in Pravrutti for another co-
soul and not for the Lord as in Nivrutti. Such sin is possible in Nivrutti
also between a female thinking herself as Gopika and the male thinking
himself as Krishna. Both the cases are ruled out because the total
sacrifice of all the bonds in the world prevents any female devotee to
become Gopika even if the real Krishna exists. Gopika is not simply an
illiterate lady as we think. She is the sage who is putting on continuous
spiritual effort from the beginning of creation up to the last part of the
Dwapara Yuga. Such background is impossible to any soul. The state of
madness of Gopikas is also unimaginable and cannot be achieved by
any soul. In such a state of climax no hurdle can stand in the path. You
cannot stop any mad person by any type of effort. The Lord arranged
this type of scene just before the beginning of Kali Yuga so that the bad
qualities can be diverted to God for salvation. The soul gets salvation by
such diversion and at the same time the world will be also peaceful
without any disturbance since the bad qualities were detached from the
world. Therefore, Krishna and His message (Gita) are wonderful new
dimensions especially for the dejected souls with inevitable bad
qualities. Due to this reason Krishna is said to be the complete
incarnation with sixteen kalas. The Kalas increase in living beings as we
travel from animals to men to devotees and to the human incarnations.
The number of Kalas is the estimation of the power of divine knowledge
expressed by God. The most sinful Kali Yuga needs such highest power
of knowledge. Rama expressed only twelve kalas of knowledge since
that much was sufficient in Treta Yuga. Krishna attracted almost all the
souls in Kali Yuga. Gita is His theory and Bhagavatam is His practical.
Krishna means the Lord who attracts all (Krushyate Anena Iti…). Devi
Bhagavatam says that the word ‘Krishna’ represents devotion and
practical service through sacrifice. It says that ‘Krishi’ means devotion
108
and ‘Na’ means practical service (Krishih tat Bhakti Vachano, Nascha
Taddasya Vachakah).
Significance of Deepavali
Today, Krishna killed Naraka or Bhauma, which represent the hell
and materialism. Krishna has the colour of Shyamala, which is a
mixture of bright and dark colours. Krishna was neither black nor
bright. Today is darkest Amavasya representing ignorance. These lights
represent knowledge. The Lord is associated with ignorance in order to
show path to ignorant people. The Lord has to act like a soul and
practically demonstrate the path. By knowledge (analysis) you can
realize that He is beyond darkness. The crackers produce sound and
light. Sound represents the speech through which the knowledge-light
comes out. All this is not necessary if you realize the internal meaning.
You have to lit the knowledge-lights in the ignorant people through your
speech. You need not waste money like this because all this is only a
representative worship, which is indirect. All this can be spent in divine
mission of propagating knowledge and devotion in the people which
includes helping the poor practically (Social service) also in the name of
God. This is not the direct service of the Lord and you cannot justify
that it is better than the divine mission or social service. When Jesus was
alive, He supported the application of scent to Him instead of spending
it to feed the beggars as suggested by His follower. That was direct
service since the Lord exists in His body. The practical worship, which
involves spending your hard-earned money, should always be to the
living beings. Even in the direct service to God, the life as the receiver is
important in such practical worship and therefore, God in human form
only should be worshipped practically. When the fruit of service is not
received by life or awareness (Chit), everything is waste. Neither
Krishna is pleased with the wastage of wealth like this through lights
and crackers nor is Jesus pleased with a similar wastage on Christmas.
People are burning the wealth, which is the real form of Goddess
Lakshmi like this. Similarly, ignorant priests are burning ghee (food) in
Homa, which is the real form of Goddess Annapurna. By such acts, their
husbands (Lord Narayana and Lord Shiva) become extremely furious.
Krishna is the incarnation of Lord Narayana and He will not be pleased
if His wife is burnt like this. You know the anger of Lord Shiva when
His wife was burnt! For inspiration you can worship the statues by
109
devotional songs etc., through theoretical devotion only but not by

wasting the wealth, which can be spent only for serving life. Today,
people worship Goddess Lakshmi who represents the wealth. If the
wealth is not properly used and wasted, it means that She is insulted and
not worshipped. I assuredly tell all of you that if you waste the wealth,
you will suffer with severe poverty due to curse from Goddess Lakshmi.
Similarly, if you waste food, you will suffer with diseases due to curse
from Goddess Annapurna. You must use the food and wealth either to
serve God directly or to serve His devotees or to serve the poor people
in the name of God. Then only you will have the divine grace and will
be happy with prosperity and health. God created wealth for the sake of
serving the living beings and even an iota of the wealth should not be
wasted.
God in human form, devotee in human form and a poor fellow in
human form should be the aim of your practical worship. Even you can
select the soft natured animals and birds for such service in the name of
God. In any case life (chit) is essential. You are directly worshipping
God in human incarnation. When you are worshipping His devotee, God
is more pleased. When you serve the poor in the name of God, then also
God is pleased. The first case is direct worship whereas the second and
third cases are indirect worship of God. All these are good because your
hard-earned wealth is properly received by the life or awareness or soul.
Therefore, Shankara stressed on the soul to be treated as God and not
the inert objects (Jeevo Brahmaiava Naparah…).
110
Chapter - 9
CHOOSE SPIRITUAL EDUCATION NOT BUSINESS
Most Fullest Incarnation

[Krishnashtami 2006—I August 16, 2006] Krishna is not counted
in the ten incarnations of Lord Vishnu as per the verse “Pari Purna
Tamah Sakshat….” The Ashtapadi of Jayadeva also reveals the same.
Vishnu represents the quality of Satvam. However, if you see Krishna,
He exhibited all the three qualities i.e. Satvam, Rajas and Tamas
equally. Brahma stands for Rajas and Shiva stands for Tamas. Vishnu
stands for maintenance and administration of creation. Brahma is the
author of the constitution of creation (Veda). Shiva is the force that
punishes evil. An administrator needs the knowledge of the constitution
and also the potentiality of punishment and only then will the
administration be effective. Therefore in Vishnu, Brahma and Shiva are
hidden. The Veda says that Vishnu is Brahma and Shiva (Brahmacha…,
Shivashcha…), which means that the administrator must be a Scholar of
the constitution (Brahma) and also the Controller of the disturbing
forces (Shiva). Thus each one of the three divine forms (Trimurtis)
possesses all the three qualities equally. The expressed quality is the
predominating one. The other two qualities are hidden and are expressed
whenever the proper context comes. Anger and killing are Rajas and
Tamas. The incarnations of Vishnu as Matsya, Varaha, Narasimha,
Parashurama and Kalki are involved in destruction of evil forces. The
main aim of even Rama and Krishna was the same. Only Buddha stands
for Satvam. Therefore, the devotees of Vishnu should not neglect
Brahma and Shiva.
In the divine energetic form, Lord Datta has all the three faces
expressed, which means that all the three qualities are equally
expressed. The three faces only represent this concept for the human
beings. The human incarnation of God is Datta because Datta means
God ‘given’ [to the souls] through some convenient medium. In human
incarnations, the three faces [shown in pictorial representations of Lord
Datta] do not exist. The three faces only indicate that all the three
111
qualities are equally expressed. Krishna expressed all the three qualities
equally in His life so that all types of people approached Him and
became close to Him. After becoming close, due to the similar
proportion of the three qualities, the Lord tried to uplift such people. If
you want to stop a running bull, you have to catch it and run along with
it for a few steps and only then can you control it. To transform a soul,
you have to become close with it and show a similar ratio of the three
qualities as possessed by the soul. Only then can you preach to the soul
and divert it to the right path. Krishna was approached by sages as a
great scholar of philosophy since He preached the Gita (Satvam). He
was approached closely by kings associated with wars (Rajas). He
attracted the illiterate Gopikas through dancing, singing by flute and
stealing butter etc. (Tamas). Thus He attracted the souls from all corners
of creation. Therefore He is a perfect example of the three-faced Datta.
Hence He is called as the most fullest incarnation (Pari Purna Tama).
‘Pari’ and ‘Tama’ are double superlative degrees.
The word Krishna means attraction. This means that He has
attracted all types of people to the fullest extent in order to uplift them.
This shows the climax of divine love. Therefore the human form and the
similar qualities in the human form are the two convenient factors for
the human beings to approach the Lord intensely.
Meaning of ‘Son of God’
Jesus claimed Himself as the Son of God. Infact any human
incarnation is a Son of God. If the human incarnations are Sons of God,
what about the other human beings in this creation? They are the
daughters of God. What is the difference and similarity between a son
and a daughter? The similarity is that both the son and the daughter are
the issues of the father and mother. Similarly the human incarnation and
the human being have the same parents and similar birth. The difference
between the Son and the Daughter is that the Son is a male like the
Father and the daughter is a female like the mother. Here God is the
Divine Father. The power of God which is in the form of creation
(Prakriti) is the Divine Mother. Thus both the human incarnation and the
human being are created by the will of God and by the body given by
the Divine Mother. Therefore the human incarnation and the human
being have the same human bodies with the same five elements. The
will of God is the sperm of the Father that entered the womb of the
112
Mother secretly. The Gita says the same (Tasmin Garbham

Dadhamyaham). It appears as if only the mother has delivered the child
because the union of the father with the mother is a secret. Similarly, it
appears as if children [all souls] are produced from [human] parents,
who constitute only the Divine Mother (Prakriti; nature or energy).
Without the will of God, a child cannot be born and the will of God is
secret.
Now the human being is a replica of the mother. This means that
the human being consists only of the structure of the mother in-to-to.
The structure of the father is not seen in the daughter. The awareness
(soul) is only a part of creation (Prakriti) and is called as Para Prakriti
[higher nature] (Prakritim Viddhi Me Param—Gita). The external body
and the subtle body (Gunas or Antahkaranams) constitute another part
of creation called as Apara Prakriti [lower nature]. Infact the awareness
itself is another Antahkaranam [internal or mental faculty] called as
Chittam that stores knowledge. Under the Apara Prakriti, only three
Antahkaranams are told in the Gita. Therefore Chittam, the awareness
which stores knowledge must be Para Prakriti. Therefore the human
being is just a photograph or a duplicate of Prakriti or Mother.
If you analyze the son, the body of the son has also come from the
womb of the same mother but it contains an extra item that is the male
structure of the father. Similarly in the human incarnation, all the items
of the human being (which are categorized as Para and Apara) exist with
an additional item which is God (The Divine Father). The son has a
human body like the daughter from the womb of the mother but has an
extra structure of the Father. Similarly the human incarnation is a human
being and God joined together. This extra structure of God does not
exist in all the human beings. This is the meaning of the ‘Son of God’ as
told by Jesus. Similarly Krishna was a human incarnation having the
contribution from both the Mother and the Father. He refers to the
aspect of God (Ajopisan…) and also to the aspect of Mother (Prakritim
svam…). Thus the human incarnation is a two-in-one system. Generally,
He acts like His sisters in respecting the Mother by following all the
rules of nature. Only on rare occasions does He behave like the Father
and controls the Mother for which the Mother will not misunderstand
Him.
The creation is compared to a female and the Creator is compared
to a male. The creation is controlled by the Creator. Generally, the
113
female is controlled by the male. Following this convention, the concept

is represented accordingly. Goddess Lakshmi is shown pressing the feet
of the Lord Narayana as a servant. Here some people misunderstand this
as male domination. Actually since male domination existed in nature,
the concept was represented like that. This does not mean that the
concept supports male domination. Even in the ancient tradition, there
used to be some cases of female domination over males. According to
that tradition God is represented by the female or Parashakti whose
throne is carried by Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva on their shoulders.
Shankara praises God in female form in Soundarya Lahari in which it is
stated that Brahma creates the universe from the dust of Her lotus feet;
Vishnu carries it on His head and Shiva powders it and applies it on His
body as ash (Taniyamsam Pamsum…). Here God is in the female-
medium and the souls are in the mediums of males. Here Vishnu
represents the soul and Adi Parashakti represents God. Therefore the
domination of male or female is not the point here, which may vary
from case to case. But the domination of God over souls is the reality
that is to be represented. Rama is God and Sita is the soul. Suppose two
females or two males act as Rama and Sita on the stage, the domination
of Rama over Sita on the stage should not be disturbed [it should follow
the script]. The domination of anyone over the other behind the screen is
not at all considered on the stage. Even if the dominating male acts as
Sita and the submissive female acts as Rama, the domination of Rama
over Sita on the stage is inevitable. Therefore the human incarnation,
whether male or female is the master and the human beings whether
males or females are the servants. When the human incarnation of
Durga appeared to kill Mahishasura, Durga was female and
Mahishasura was male. You cannot give victory to Mahishasura since
he is male and defeat to Durga since She is female. Let the dominations
and suppressions of males and females be restricted only to the human
beings as social problems and let them not enter and pollute spiritual
concepts.
Caste & Sex have no Relevance in Spirituality
Similar is the case of the caste system. Krishna, the human
incarnation was a non-Brahmin. The sages who were Brahmins
prostrated to Krishna. Even today Brahmin priests are washing the feet
of the statue of Krishna and drinking the washings as holy water
114
(Teertham). Rama was a non-Brahmin but Ravana was a Brahmin.

Rama was the hero who was God. Ravana was the villain who was a
demon. The hero and villain cannot be interchanged because of their
caste. Some human incarnations such as Datta, Vamana, Parashurama
and Kalki are Brahmins. Some others such as Rama, Krishna and
Buddha are non-Brahmins. Therefore the important thing is that the
human incarnation is the master, other human beings are His servants.
The caste system has no relevance in the spiritual field. Ravana was a
male and a Brahmin. The Gopikas were women and belonged to the
backward caste. Yet the Gopikas were given Goloka which is the top
most heaven while Ravana was thrown into hell. Even if you consider
Jaya as the real actor in the role of Ravana, he became only the
gatekeeper of the Lord. Therefore even among devotees the concept of
male or female or the concept of caste system does not exist; all that
exists is their devotion proved by sacrifice.
The Gopikas proved their devotion by sacrificing butter (wealth),
their Dharma, their children and finally they even sacrificed their lives
by jumping into fire when Krishna left the human body, even though
their husbands were alive! See the quality of devotion of the Gopikas
who were women of backward caste! See the state of Ravana who was
male and a Brahmin! He desired for the wife of the Lord! He could not
recognize Rama who was the human incarnation at that time and
neglected Him as an ordinary human being. Ravana was a great scholar
of Vedas and Shastras. The four Vedas and the six Shastras represent
the ten heads of Ravana. He did unimaginable penance. He believed
only in the energetic forms of God in the upper worlds. He never gave
importance to the human race. He thought that he was God due to the
super powers attained by Him.
Sudama was a male and a Brahmin but he had stolen the part of
the parched rice meant to be given to Lord Krishna while both were
students. Sudama was punished with severe poverty for that sin.
Therefore Lord Krishna proved that there is no caste or gender for Him
except the proved devotion which is sacrifice. The Veda says that all the
souls are only females (daughters) and God is the only male or Purusha
(Atha Purusho ha vai Narayanah, Striyah Satih Taume Pumsa ahuh—
Veda). However if you call the soul as Purusha based on the root
meaning [of the word Purusha] as the soul or awareness lying in the
body (Puri sete iti), then God is called as Purushottama meaning that He
115
is the best soul due to the extra presence of God. Infact the word
Purushottama means the human incarnation. The best soul is also a soul.
The human incarnation is also a human being. The best soul is also
different from all the souls by some extraordinary point i.e. the extra
existence of God in Him. In the human incarnation, God exists beyond
the perishable external gross body and also beyond the internal
permanent Jeevatma (causal body with the subtle body which means the
awareness with its waves). This is clearly stated in the Gita while
explaining the word Purushottama (Prathitah Purushottamah).
The human incarnation is a replica of the Divine Father. God is the
Divine Father and controls the creation (Mother). The creation is
represented by female and God as male, based on the ancient Indian
tradition in which the female is always under the control of the male.
Manusmruti says that the female is controlled by the father in her
childhood, by the husband in her youth and by the son in her old age.
Brahma, who created this creation, controls it like the Father. Vishnu,
who maintains creation, controls it like a husband. Shiva controls it like
a Son when the creation comes to its end (old age). But, what about the
Son (the human incarnation), who is a replica of God? The Son having
the aspect of God is also the controller of the Mother. But the Son also
has the other aspect of the human body that is delivered by the Mother.
Therefore He always respects the Mother and when a rare occasion
comes, He shows His male character and controls the Mother. But such
an occasion is very rare and therefore the mother will not misunderstand
Her Son. The same God having the male character controls creation
representing the female character at all times as the Father, as the
Husband and as a Son. Therefore the human incarnation always behaves
as an obedient Son of the Mother following all the rules of nature.
Krishna never showed any super power throughout the eighteen
days of the Mahabharata war. He was following the rules of Prakriti like
an obedient Son. When a rare and inevitable occasion came to protect
Arjuna, He hid the sun by His Maya and created a false sunset. This is
violation of nature but the Mother will not misunderstand Him. She
knows that Her Son is in need of that violation since it is inevitable. She
co-operates with Her Son. Thus the human incarnation is liked by both
the Father and Mother. Whenever the human incarnation exhibits super
powers, the nature also co-operates like a Mother with Her Son. Thus it
is not treated as a violation of nature. Nature is not insulted here.
116
Whenever there is a necessity of a miracle, it occurs spontaneously

because nature also co-operates with the Son in the divine program.
Even God does not like to violate the rules of creation. Therefore
the power of violation of the natural rules (Maya) is kept with the God
alone (Mayinam tu Maheshwaram—Gita). God as the Father or as the
Husband or as the Son does not like to disturb the independent status of
nature. The world is separated from God as an object of entertainment
with its own individuality. God gives equal status to nature (Prakritim
Purushamchaiva—Gita). Same is the case with the Son of God. He has
the power of Maya limited to Himself and does not like to exhibit it for
name and fame. No Son will insult His Mother for His own name and
fame; similarly, the Father or Husband towards the daughter or wife
respectively. When a situation of emergent requirement comes, [and He
violates the rules of nature] even the Mother, Daughter, or Wife will not
misunderstand Him for the violation and in will fact co-operate with
Him. This is the difference between the human incarnation and the
human being with regard to exhibiting super powers. The demon always
exhibits super powers and insults the Mother for his fame and
supremacy. The Mother will finally insult him in such a way that he is
completely destroyed. Here also, the attitude is not revenge but only the
transformation of the soul. In Lord Krishna’s childhood, He exhibited a
series of miracles continuously because they were cases of absolute
pressing emergency. His own life was under threat. If He had not saved
His own life, He could not have implemented the divine program for
which He had come down.
Atma and Paramatma Yoga
Even if the human incarnation is not recognized and not served,
God will feel happy if the souls are happy. The father feels happy if the
children are settled and peacefully living with happiness, even if they
are not recognizing and serving Him when He comes to their house.
Therefore God will not misunderstand you if you do not recognize and
serve Him when He comes to your world in human form. He will feel
happy if you are living with happiness. Therefore, He thinks about the
ways by which you will be settled and live with happiness. He will not
mention about your duty to serve Him when you are disturbed in this
world. Arjuna was greatly disturbed on the battlefield and therefore the
Lord started teaching him only with self-attainment (Atma Yoga), which
117
is the way to attain happiness and peace. He did not start teaching him
about sacrifice or service to God (Paramatma Yoga). When the child is
disturbed, it needs help from the parents in the form of sacrifice of work
or sacrifice of wealth. Initially the parents help the child by doing both
these but it cannot be done forever. As the child grows, he or she has to
stand on his or her own feet and settle down in life. Only after the child
has settled down in life do the parents expect the child to serve them.
Similarly the soul has to attain peace and happiness by standing on its
own feet and this is the subject matter of the second chapter of the Gita
in which self-sufficiency is to be achieved without any dependence.
In the Atma Yoga, of the second chapter of Gita, the Lord taught
about self-realization which is the attainment of peace and happiness
with the self-effort. When the issues are well-settled in life they are
expected to serve the parents by sacrificing work (Karma Sanyasa) and
by sacrificing the fruit of work (Karma Phala Tyaga). The parents are
not in need of any wealth. Still they are the owners of the property. They
are happy only if your love towards them is proved through the above-
mentioned practical sacrifice. Similarly the Lord is not in need of your
service. The Lord desires to taste your love for Him and feels happy
through such sacrifice. Infact you are earning today only due to the
sacrifice of parents. Similarly all your wealth belongs to the Lord alone.
But the dualism is maintained [dualism that your wealth is your own and
is different from the Lord’s] because the taste of love exists only in the
ignorance which is dualism. You have earned some money. The flesh of
your body that is working is from your mother. The talent by which you
are earning is from the wealth of your father. If you realize this and
serve the parents, there is no real taste of love. Similarly when the
parents also realize that truth, they cannot enjoy the taste of your love
for them either. They can enjoy the love of their children only when
they think that the children are sacrificing their hard-earned money in
the parents’ service. Similarly, if the parents think that the earnings of
the children are only due to their help, they cannot enjoy the real love.
Therefore, the real love is enjoyed only in the ignorance (Avidya). But if
the children became ungrateful, then the parents have to educate them
with the truth (Vidya). The Lord says in Gita that both Vidya and
Avidya are created by Him only which are meaningful in their own
contexts (Mattah Smrutir…). Thus the Lord preached the Atma Yoga in
the beginning which is the attainment of peace and happiness by self-
118
realization and only then proceeded to Paramatma Yoga which is the

field of service and sacrifice to the Lord after settlement in one’s life. If
the Gita stops with the second chapter, the story ends with Atma Yoga
alone which is the settlement in the life of the children. If the story stops
there, it would be the Gita preached to the ungrateful ghosts and
demons. Therefore, the other sixteen chapters of the Gita concentrated
on Paramatma Yoga which is the sacrifice and service to the God when
He comes to this world of human beings in human form. But if you see
the stories of human incarnations, it is the same as that of parents
visiting the houses of their well-settled children. The behaviour of the
children towards their parents proves worse than the nature of even wild
animals. Jesus was crucified! Krishna was shot dead! Shankara was
killed by black magic!
Krishna saved the prestige of Pandavas by creating saris in infinite
number when their wife was forced to become naked in a full
courtroom. There cannot be a better help for the Pandavas than this and
even their achieving their lost kingdom with the help of Krishna was not
equal to this. But when Krishna wanted to kill Gaya, Arjuna and the
other Pandavas came to fight with Krishna just for the sake of their
prestige. This is the case of egoism of human beings. Human beings
cannot sacrifice everything for the sake of the Lord. They have certain
limitations. But the Gopikas sacrificed everything including their lives
for the sake of the Lord. Generally the human beings do spiritual
business with God and are not for spiritual education. A school is a
centre of education and a shop is a centre of business. There are many
shops but few schools. The majority wants business and the minority
wants education. You are sacrificing your work and wealth to achieve
the fruit in the spiritual business. The fruit you receive from business is
never permanent because you have to go to the shop again and again to
purchase the commodity. In education also, service to the preacher
(sushrusha) and the sacrifice of wealth (Guru Dakshina) is done as in the
case of any business but here, the fruit is permanent. Once you have
acquired knowledge and come out, the knowledge stays with you
permanently. You need not go to school again and again as in the case
of the shop. Business is referred to in Gita (Parasparam Bhavayantah).
Education is also mentioned (Tat Viddhi Pranipatena). Preachers should
become the centers of spiritual education. They should not become
centers of spiritual business like priests and astrologers.
119
Essense of the Gita

The essence of the Gita should be understood on this day, which is
the real celebration of Lord Krishna’s birthday. The birthday was for
His body or the medium into which God entered. God has no birth.
When He is in the human body, He becomes one with it and thus the
devotees who desire to see Him can see Him. They can touch Him, they
can talk with Him, and they can live with Him. These are called as the
four rare fortunes (Bhagya Chatustaya). When God and the medium
become one, God has birth from the point of the medium and has no
birth from the point of God. The monism [individual being identical to
the Lord] or Advaita is only in the case of the human incarnation and
not in the case of human being. There is no context of Advaita in a
human being because there is only one item which is the medium. In the
human incarnation, there are two items (God and medium) and therefore
the concept of Advaita [identity between the two] arises. Advaita means
‘not two’. When there is only one item, where is the context of ‘not
two’? When it is simply a wire, it is called as a wire. When electric
current flows in it, the debate comes whether such a wire can be treated
as current or current and wire separately. In this context only we can say
that the wire and current are one and the same since they cannot be
isolated. This cannot be extended to the non-electric wire.
Even an atheist can take Atma Yoga from the Gita and be peaceful
and happy in His life (Pravritti). This is common to both atheist and
theist. Unless you are settled in your life, you cannot serve your parents.
Therefore Shankara came initially and stressed on this universal
concept. Ramanuja and Madhva came and stressed on Paramatma Yoga
which is the service to be done to the parents as your duty. There is no
need of aspiring for any fruit in return for your service and sacrifice to
your parents because your body, knowledge etc. are only from your
parents. Similarly, you should not aspire for anything in return from
God for your sacrifice and service to Him. Business can be done with
your colleague-souls. The angels are also souls in energetic bodies.
Therefore business was indicated in the Gita between human beings and
angels. But the position of God is not the position of the soul even
though He appears as a soul in the human incarnation. Parents and other
human beings appear in the same form but you can do business with
outsiders and not with the parents. This is the essence of the Gita.
Krishna is Datta with the three qualities as the faces and gave the Gita to
120
humanity. The same God, Datta, came as Shiva, Vishnu and Brahma in
the forms of Shankara, Ramanuja and Madhva. Thus the Gita is the
original text like Datta and the three commentaries are like the three
isolated divine forms of the same Datta, suitable to various stages of
human beings having the three qualities in the spiritual effort. Satvam is
knowledge, Rajas is action, and Tamas is determination. Knowledge
should lead to action or practice. The practice should not be disturbed
by any force and that is determination. All the three are essential for the
spiritual effort. One need not bother about these qualities in the spiritual
path because all these three are created by God to help the spiritual
aspirant. As long as there is no disturbance in the balance of the society,
God does not bother about your qualities which are like the different
colours of three cups. The material present in the cup which is the
proved love towards God is only valid according to God. The Lord has
told in the Gita, to rise above these three qualities in the spiritual path
(Nistraigunyo Bhavarjuna).
121
Chapter - 10
GOD IS ABOVE THE PERSONALITY
Unreality of Beauty
[June 25, 2006} Energy is inert because it is only a property i.e., it
is the work of God and so it depends on God. Energy appears as matter
and awareness, which are its different forms. Beauty is a property of
matter. The face of a girl is made of matter. Beauty is a form of matter.
Apart from [physical] beauty, you are also seeing the shine on her face,
which is light. Apart from matter and awareness, energy also exists in
the form of light, heat, sound, electricity etc. You are more attracted to
her internal personality too, which consists of beautiful qualities like
love, generosity, wisdom, obedience etc. Any quality, good or bad, is a
form of awareness.
Thus energy in the form of matter, awareness and other forms like
light in the shine [on her face], sound of her sweet voice etc., attracts
you a lot. But when the girl becomes old, the facial form changes due to
reduction in matter. The shine disappears due to the lack of matter that
radiates [reflects] light. When the girl dies, the face is totally converted
into atoms and the light is mixed in the sea of universal energy. The
form of the matter called as beauty also totally disappears because the
cause [body] disintegrates. The pot disappears, when the mud particles
separate. This proves that beauty is unreal like the pot. Reality is always
eternal. These atoms are converted into energy in the end when the
universe is destroyed [Maha Pralaya]. Now the point is that you are no
more attracted to the atoms or to the final form of energy. The eternal
reality does not attract you. Only the unreal form attracts you. The same
face in its original form as matter or energy, which is the real essence,
does not attract you. The unreal form that is based on the matter or
energy attracts you.
Similarly qualities that form the internal personality, attract you.
The qualities, whether good or bad, are waves of awareness. Water is
the reality but the wave, which is a form of water, is unreal. When the
qualities subside and pure standstill awareness results like standstill
122
water, you are not attracted by the pure unvibrated lump of awareness
(shuddha chit). A patient in a coma, who is without any feeling and a
person in deep sleep are examples of the existence of life energy, which
is only inert energy. A person in meditation or a child [newborn infant]
without feelings is an example of pure awareness without qualities. You
are not attracted to such pure awareness because qualities are absent
(Nirguna). This pure awareness is the Brahman of the Advaita
philosophers! This awareness is also basically inert energy.
Thus the lump of matter, by some unreal from (beauty) and the
lump of awareness by some unreal vibrations called as good qualities,
create attraction. These attractions are towards the unreal forms of
matter and unreal forms of awareness. Shankara said that it is
foolishness to get attracted to the unreal form of matter since the body
of the girl is only made of flesh and fat (Etat maamsa vasadi vikaram).
The Gita says that the world is fooled by the qualities, which are only
waves (feelings) of awareness (Mohitam nabhijanati). The gross body is
made of five elements. If the five elements separate, in the form of
atoms, the gross body disappears. Thus gross body is only a form or an
unreality.
Ofcourse, the five elements are real. These five elements are
transformed into energy. Such energy is finally real from the point of
the soul. Similarly when all the qualities subside in the awareness, like
the waves in water, the qualities are also unreal. The subtle body is
made of these qualities. Only awareness is real and not the subtle body.
Matter is the material of the gross body along with some forms of inert
energy like light, heat, sound etc. Awareness is the ‘material’ present in
qualities. Matter, energy and awareness are real items for the soul.
These three can be considered as the cause of all forms and qualities of
the world. These three ultimately are forms of energy alone and energy
is the ultimate cause. Matter, awareness and forms of inert energy like
light, heat etc. are considered as the secondary forms of the ultimate
cause (energy). The ultimate and secondary forms of the cause are real
for the soul. The soul itself is awareness, which is a secondary form of
the cause. Therefore, for the soul, awareness and other secondary forms
(matter and other forms of inert energy) cannot be unreal since they are
on an equal plane. The soul is on an equal plane with these forms. But
the forms of matter and awareness, which are the external (beauty) and
internal (qualities) personalities, are unreal and just illusions. The
123
attraction itself is a feeling and when its objects like beauty and
qualities, are also unreal, such attraction is complete ignorance.
Now the internal personality may be more valid than the external
beauty, because of its subtle nature. Yet the internal personality [made
of the qualities] is unreal. The Veda says that the effect, like the pot, is
unreal and the cause (mud) is real (Mruttiketyeva…). This means that
matter, like the mud, is real, but the form, like the pot, is unreal for the
soul. When the Veda says that the pot is unreal and the mud is real, here
the mud-pot is [itself part of] the concept and not a simile because the
mud-pot itself is a part of the world. The binding energy of the mud
particles in the pot, which is the extra item in the pot, is negligible
compared to the clarity of the mud particles [which are easily seen] and
is considered as almost unreal (Mithya). The invisible binding energy
and the visible mud (matter) are inter-convertible and therefore the word
‘mud’ itself includes the binding energy.
God is Beautiful
Shirdi Saibaba asked a devotee “Am I not your Lord Krishna?”
Let us compare both these incarnations of God. Let us take the beauty of
the gross bodies. Krishna was handsome whereas Baba was not so
attractive. But beauty is unreal and is not the sign of God. God is
beautiful and so Baba is also handsome. Suppose a fellow loves a girl,
who is not good looking. When you tell him that she is not beautiful, he
says, “Look at her with my eyes”. It means that his love for that girl is
so blind that for him, that particular girl is the only beautiful girl in this
world. Love is blind, but love should not be blind in the case of the
world. Love should be blind in the case of God. Baba looks beautiful
since Baba is God. This blind love should not be extended to the world
and therefore an ugly girl should not be beautiful to the eyes of any
person.
Now let us see the qualities of both. Krishna exhibited bad
qualities whereas Baba exhibited only good qualities. Qualities belong
to the subtle body and therefore the qualities cannot be the true sign of
God since God is beyond the subtle body. A quality or feeling is unreal,
compared to its basic material, which is awareness. God is good and
therefore Krishna is good. God is beyond gross body and so the unreal
beauty of the gross body (with reference to its basic material i.e. matter)
cannot be His sign. Similarly, the unreal quality also cannot be His sign.
124
But this concept should not be extended to the world and a son with bad
qualities, should not look good to his parents due to that same blind
love. Dhritarashtra, blind externally as well as internally, could neither
see the cruel face nor the bad qualities of his son, Duryodhana.
Whatever is true in Pravritti is reversed in Nivritti. Therefore, for
devotees (Nivritti) the face of Baba is beautiful and the qualities of
Krishna are good. This should not be extended to the world (Pravritti)
and therefore the cruel face of a demon is not beautiful and the bad
qualities of even your son cannot be treated as good qualities. The Veda
says that both Pravritti and Nivritti are opposite to each other (Duramete
Viparite)
Since the Advaita philosopher says that awareness is God, shall we
recognise Krishna and Baba as God since both have awareness in them?
In that case, every living being having awareness is God. If you say that
the awareness without qualities is God, an intoxicated person [who has
completely passed out] has awareness without feelings or qualities and
then he should be God too! Therefore, the soul (causal body) is not God,
since God is beyond souls and controls souls (Atmeshvaram—Veda,
Atmanam sarvadehinam—Bhagavatam).
But there should be some sign of God for us to detect Him,
because God is beyond the entire creation and is completely
unimaginable. But He gives His experience when He enters the human
body. But then, how to differentiate that divine human body from other
human beings? God has selected one quality of Satvam i.e., Jnanam
(divine knowledge) [as His inseparable quality]. Both Krishna and Baba
were preachers. But then, how to distinguish Him from other preachers?
The Veda says that His knowledge is true and infinite (Satyam Jnanam
Anantam) and is special, which is not possible for others (Prajnanam
Brahma). God always speaks the truth, which is harsh and is not liked
by you in general. Other preachers modify the truth to please you and to
get some benefit from you. Only God has guts to speak the truth, which
alone can save you, because God is not bothered about anybody’s
favour or displeasure. It is special because, the way of explanation is not
possible for any soul in the world.
You should judge the specialty and truth of the divine knowledge
based on your own inner self (Pramanamanantahkarana pravrittayah).
You should not depend on others (Mudhah parapratyayaneya buddhih,
parabuddhih vinashaya). When the mud particles and binding energy
125
between these particles are removed, the pot does not exist at all. The
pot only remains as an imaginary design. Similarly when all the
molecules and binding energy of the face are removed (death), the face
remains only as an imaginary design. Similarly if you remove the
awareness and the kinetic energy (note that awareness itself is energy)
associated with the wave, the quality does not exist at all. Therefore,
both beauty and quality are imaginary if isolated from matter and
energy. Matter and energy by themselves cannot attract anyone.
Therefore, the attraction itself is unreal. God is above this unreality
since He is real. Any medium charged by God is beautiful and any
quality of that medium is good and liked, since it is charged by God.
When God enters the human body, the human body shows various
qualities, which will attract people having similar qualities. Why does
God choose the human body as a medium? The reason is to attract
human beings. If the human incarnation is married, married people, who
are generally in majority, get attracted to Him. If He shows bad
qualities, bad people get attracted to Him with confidence. Otherwise
bad people feel discouraged to approach a good person. Thus human
psychology is involved here. Krishna exhibited both good and bad
qualities to attract all types of people by giving them confidence and
hence He is called as a ‘Paripurna Avatara’ (the complete human
incarnation). There is a version that Jesus also got married. Krishna
married several girls. Buddha was married. Mohammed married to more
than one. Shankara was a bachelor but had engaged in sex with the
wives of King Amaruka [when He entered the body of the dead king. It
appeared to people as if the dead king arose]
Another king was attracted by the beauty of the eyes of his queen.
Ramanuja showed the most beautiful eyes of the energetic form of the
Lord to the king and diverted him to the Lord. Shankara compared the
eyes of the energetic form of Lord to the red anus of a monkey while
writing a commentary on the Veda (kapyasam pundarika…). Ramanuja
felt for this and interpreted the same Veda in another way by comparing
the eyes of the Lord to lotus flowers. The view of Shankara was about
the medium. The eye is an unreal design and the beauty is unreal
whether it is the form of energy or matter. The view of Ramanuja was
that since the medium is charged by God, it is really beautiful. Both the
views are not different. Shankara was speaking about the medium
without God when He compared the beautiful eyes of a person with the
126
anus of the monkey. Ramanuja was finding beauty in the eyes of the
person charged by God. In the view of Shankara, the unreal eyes of a
girl or the unreal eyes of an energetic celestial body are equal to the
unreal anus of a monkey. Thus there is no difference between Shankara
and Ramanuja on the main point.
This powerful analysis is like a filter paper. If you analyse the
beauty of a girl or a boy, you should filter it through this logical
analysis, which was called as ‘Sadasat Viveka’ (discrimination between
real and unreal) by Shankara. The entire girl or boy, when passed
through this filter paper, you will find the complete unreal girl or boy
below the filter paper [as unreal]. Above the filter paper, just matter and
energy are left over [as real]. All the five elements of his or her body are
only matter and energy. Even space is energy. Matter is energy.
Therefore the gross body is turned into inert energy [can be considered
as energy]. The subtle body is made of waves of awareness (chit) and
the kinetic energy of the waves is nothing but inert energy. Now the
waves are unreal. The awareness itself is inert energy in its basic form.
Therefore, above the filter paper, only inert energy exists as the final
precipitate [real] and the entire girl or boy, below the filter paper, is
unreal. When Shankara tells that the world is unreal, the girl or boy,
who is a form of the inert energy, and collects below the filter, is unreal.
But the inert energy that remains above the filter is a reality for the soul.
This inert energy in the form of matter is also real for the soul.
Matter is the strongest form of energy called as ‘Bala’ [strength] in
the Veda. The weakest form of the inert energy is awareness or ‘Jnana’.
The inert energy itself is work or activity called as ‘Kriya’
(Jnanabalakriyacha—Veda). The soul is awareness, which is the
weakest form of this inert energy and therefore, matter cannot be unreal
for the soul. The middle form of the inert energy (in terms of strength) is
work or the energy itself. It’s weakest, subtlest or most diluted form is
awareness. For the soul, all these three forms are real. But a form (Rupa)
made of matter and inert energy is unreal for the soul, which has a name
(Nama). Similarly, a feeling or thought (Guna) having a Nama, which is
also a form of awareness, is unreal for the soul. The unreality of form
and thought is realized by the powerful analysis of real and unreal.
The very attraction itself is a feeling and is unreal. The reality,
which is the filtered residue, is matter, energy and awareness and these
do not produce attraction because the very attraction being unreal has
127
disappeared. This matter and awareness also disappear and become

energy, in the view of God. Finally the energy, which is work, also
becomes unreal, when God does not work, and takes rest. He alone is
left over. But this [stage of] filtration is only for God and not for the
soul. This stage of filtration is beyond the scope of the soul. The same
attraction for beauty and qualities, when diverted to God become real
since they are now based on the ultimate reality. They are now
permanent from the point of the soul. The same become unreal when
they are based on a girl [or boy], who seen to be an unreal item on
filtration, from the point of the soul.
The word ‘unreal’ should be always taken in the sense of ‘almost
unreal’ due to the quantitatively negligible existence of an item.
Suppose you take the case of a totally non-existing item like the tail of a
man. It is totally non-existent. But the tail exists and a man exists. The
association of the tail with a man is non-existent. But when you think of
the tail of a man, that idea exists as a wave of nervous energy. But the
wave is quantitatively negligible, as compared to a wave of light or a
particle of matter. We say that the tail of a man is non-existent
neglecting the existence of the tail of the man, in the form of nervous
energy or awareness, because awareness is the weakest form of energy.
When you do not think about the tail of a man, it becomes completely
non-existent (as a single item and not as two items i.e., man and tail
separately). Similar is the case with the concept of beauty. When the
molecules in the face are associated with each other [in that particular
arrangement], the beautiful form exists. But when they are separated
[that person dies], it does not exist except as a memory made of
awareness. The design of the face becomes fully non-existent when you
do not think about it. Other than the molecules and their binding energy,
the design does not exist externally [since the person is dead] and if you
forget it, it is unreal totally because when you forget it disappears even
internally.
For God, all items of the world are only relatively true which
include matter, energy and awareness, because He alone is the absolute
truth. But for the soul, the world exists in terms of matter, energy and
awareness because, the soul itself is one of the relatively true items i.e.,
awareness. The soul is not the absolute truth. It is the weakest item of
these entities. For the soul, the feelings of awareness (qualities) and the
designs of matter and energy are relatively true items. One should cross
128
the illusion of the form of a body in the world so that he or she will
recognise the Lord in human form, beyond the gross body. If matter and
energy separate from gross body, the gross body, which is just a design,
becomes non-existent. Thus one can realise that God is beyond the gross
body and such a realised soul will not be trapped by the illusion of the
design of the face and body of a girl, which is non-existent. Similar is
the case for a girl regarding a boy. Similarly, a quality is non-existent if
the material of it (awareness) is separated. God exists and so should be
above this non-existent quality which means that He is beyond even the
subtle body. God in human form may exhibit any of the three qualities
and one should not be misled by it.
Awareness is Not Absolute
The final item is awareness or energy (awareness itself is a form of
energy). When all the matter is converted into energy, only energy is left
over. The awareness is also basically energy (as seen in deep sleep) and
all the souls enter deep sleep in final dissolution. Now only energy (call
it chit or awareness, no objection) remains. For energy, matter is also
relatively true because the powerful energy can convert matter into
energy. Energy can also convert the awareness into its basic inert energy
form. When an electric shock is given, the person becomes unconscious,
which is a state equal to deep sleep. Therefore for energy, both matter
and awareness are relatively true since energy becomes the absolute
truth with respect to both. But for awareness, even matter cannot
become relative, since matter is more powerful. Awareness cannot turn
matter into energy or make the soul become unconscious. For
awareness, only the forms of matter like beauty and qualities like good
and bad are relatively true since awareness is the absolute truth with
respect to them. Even an ignorant soul can realize that imagination is
relatively true. A realised soul can further realise that the forms and
qualities are relatively true, but not matter, energy and awareness.
Among these three, awareness is the weakest and so cannot neglect the
other two items. So the soul can realise and treat forms (rupa) and
qualities (guna) as unreal.
When you see a pot, its form is experienced by you. This form is
now maintained externally by matter and energy in the pot and is also
maintained by your nervous energy (chit) internally. Even if you leave
the pot and even if the impression of pot vanishes, the pot is still
129
maintained by the mud and its binding energy externally. But if the mud
and the binding energy are separated, the pot becomes unreal even
externally. The tail of a man that we considered earlier is maintained
internally, only as imagination by awareness. But in both cases, the pot
and the man’s tail are non-existent by themselves and so are unreal,
which mean that they have to be maintained either by matter-energy or
awareness.
Now, what do you mean by the word ‘world’? If it means only
forms and qualities (feelings), on realization, for you this world of forms
and qualities becomes unreal. But if the word ‘world’ means matter,
energy and awareness, the world is always real for you. Thus, the world
is a mixture of truth (matter, energy and awareness) and unreality (forms
and feelings) as said by Shankara (Satyanrute muthuni krutya). For the
soul, the world is unreal on realization according to Shankara, in the
sense that ‘world’ means forms and feelings. For the soul, the world is
real on analysis, according to Ramanuja and Madhva in the sense that
‘world’ means matter, energy and awareness.
For God (Parabrahman), matter, energy and awareness are also
unreal, when He realizes. His ignorance is only apparent and self-
imposed for entertainment. The soul can never reach this state by itself
unless it is charged by God as in the case of human incarnation or it is
liberated by the grace of God. The external personality of the gross body
(beauty) is meaningless when compared to the internal personality
(qualities) because the latter is more subtle and valuable, although both
are relative items. This is in ‘Pravritti’ or the world. But God is beyond
both the external and internal personalities (gross and subtle). Both
should be neglected in the case of God, who is beyond the soul, matter
and energy. The soul from the view of a realized person is also beyond
form (gross body) and qualities (subtle body).
God can be detected by knowledge only, which is also a quality
(Satvam), since He has selected it as His identity card as declared by
Him in the scriptures (Prajnanam Brahma—Veda, Jnanitvatmaiva—
Gita). To realize the unreality of form and feeling, the reference to God
is not required. But to realize the unreality of matter, energy and
awareness, the reference to God is essential. Shankara stands for the
first and Ramanuja stands for the second point.
130
Divine Love—Complete and Permanent

You can love anybody and the beauty of the gross body should not
be the criterion, since beauty by itself is unreal and does not exist apart
from the muscles, fat and binding energy that radiates as the shine [or
glow on the face]. Therefore, it is ignorance to get attracted by others by
this factor and neglect one’s wife or husband. It is climax of ignorance
and such person has no discrimination of Sat (truth) and Asat (unreal).
Atleast the subtle qualities of the person can be considered to be more
meaningful compared to the beauty of the gross body. But even on this
account, you should not be attracted by others assuming that your wife
or husband has bad qualities. Quality or feeling (guna) is also unreal if
the awareness and kinetic energy (wave form) are separated. It is also
ignorance to leave one’s wife or husband based on their bad qualities.
For a perfectly realized soul, both beauty or form (rupa) and quality
(guna) are unreal or relatively real. You need not leave a soul and select
another soul based on these two factors. Lord Datta appears in an ugly
form with bad qualities to teach this. Even to get attracted to Lord Datta
(human incarnation), these two factors (external form and qualities)
should not be the basis. Be attracted to Him since He is God. He alone is
handsome and all His qualities are good. Even if He exhibits a bad
quality, it has some divine purpose. Narasimha showed anger (Rajas)
and Krishna was after the Gopikas (Tamas). Both are incarnations of
Lord Vishnu (embodiment of Satvam). Therefore the devotees of
Vishnu need not discard Brahma (Rajas) and Shiva (Tamas).
The face of Narasimha was cruel and frightening, whereas the face
of Krishna was good looking. Love your wife or husband, whether she
or he is ugly or beautiful and good or bad. On the basis of this unreal
beauty and unreal quality, you need not discard her or him and get
attracted to others. Divert him or her to God so that both of you can be
saved. One can leave the wife or husband only for the sake of God like
Buddha or Gopikas respectively. Except this one case of Nivritti, no
soul should hurt another soul, just for Pravritti, which is temporary and
unreal. Ramanuja left His wife since she insulted a devotee. Therefore,
God and devotees constitute the path of Nivritti. When you realize that a
quality is relatively real or absolutely unreal by itself, you will start
loving sinners also. The soul which is a lump of awareness is beyond its
vibrations, which are feelings or qualities., All the problems of Pravritti
(world) will disappear only if you realize the significance of Nivritti
131
(spiritual field). Without Nivritti, if you try to solve the problems of

Pravritti, such solutions are limited and temporary like a torch light in
darkness. Nivritti is like the sun that removes the total darkness from the
world. When you see the infinite personality like an infinite line, the
difference between other souls, which are like long and short lines,
disappears totally.
Application to Pravritti
In the last two months, I received several phone calls from abroad
on problems in family matters like wives or husbands running away
with others even leaving their children. It is the greatest sin to hurt any
soul physically or mentally except in giving them punishments in order
to maintain the balance of society (Dharma). The main aim in
punishment is only to change the soul and not to take revenge. If the
other souls (husbands or wives or children) are good and devoted to
God, [and the person abandons them,] the sin is the greatest.
Treat your wife, husband or children as your colleague-souls, who
are participating in a drama as your co-actors. You are not the judge to
decide their sins. You are not the teacher to evaluate their answer-
sheets, as they are your classmates. Just help them by your advice. You
can punish your children to change them without any attitude of
revenge. Realize that God is also punishing any soul in hell with the
same attitude as a Father and not with revenge. God never kills the soul
even though He has the power to kill the soul [the body of the person
dies but the soul is not destroyed]. After all, the soul is energy and God
can make the energy disappear or appear. God alone created the energy
that is the basic cause of creation (Tat Tejoasrujata—Veda). This basic
energy developed the property of awareness, which is called as soul.
The same basic energy takes different forms like matter, work, light,
heat, awareness etc. (Paraasya shaktih—Veda). You can never kill the
soul. You can destroy the subtle body and thus you can destroy the
quality (subtle body means the bundle of qualities). You can reduce the
intensity of the quality by your punishment. You can never destroy
matter and energy and thus you cannot destroy the gross body made of
matter and binding energy. When you are murdering the gross body, the
matter and binding energy separate and thus the unreal design of the
body disappears, that too after sometime. When you stab your body or
another’s body, the design of the body disappears only after a few days
132
and not at once. Similarly, your punishment reduces the quality only
after sometime and not at once. Thus you are not the final controller of
the soul.
The rule of this human government is temporary, whereas the
kingdom of God is permanent. The government of any country should
realize this and recognize the kingdom of God in every step openly.
Only then will the government succeed. The father is the governor of
the family. The mother is also the governor of the children, next to the
father. The mother becomes an equal partner in the government if she is
also an earning member. Thus the parents are the mini-government of
the family. They should take the help of the government of God in every
step openly. The entire creation is the kingdom of God. The government
of God is underlying in every corner of this creation. The government of
the nation, state and family (parents) should recognize the underlying
government of God everywhere, feeling themselves as only the
representatives and not the real controllers. Every apparent controller
starting from the president of the nation up to the parents should realize
this point and leave the egoism of controlling the other soul. Thus the
wife cannot control the husband and the husband cannot control the
wife. The father or mother cannot control the children and the children
cannot control their old parents. The real controller is at every point
only God, since God is the only Controller of the souls (Atmesvaram—
Veda). God is the Soul of the souls (Atmanam sarva dehinam—Vyasa).
God is beyond the soul (Aksharadapichottamah – Gita). This is the
kingdom of God as told by Jesus everywhere in the Bible.
No soul can control or attract another soul. To think like that is
foolishness or ignorance. One soul may control or attract another soul to
some extent for a short period of time. But no soul should think that it is
the complete master of another soul at any time. One soul is a partial
master of another soul and this status of a partial master is also for a
short period. The other soul will revolt and go out of control after
sometime. It is the same case with attraction. No boy can attract a girl
completely and vice versa. The attraction is only partial. If the young
pair of lovers lives their complete lives without committing suicide, they
can understand this. Some side attraction [outside the marriage]
develops atleast in their minds. Everybody will accept this if they are
true to their consciousness. Every pair of lovers will realize this truth
that their love was partial and that partial love was also temporary.
133
Deliberate Limiting of God’s Personality

Complete and permanent love is possible only in the case of God
for any soul. Complete and permanent love is impossible between two
souls in Pravritti. It is possible only in Nivritti, because the personality
of God is only complete both internally and externally. God is beyond
the personality. The personality belongs to the external gross body and
the internal subtle body. The beauty of the external gross body of God
and the qualities of the internal subtle body of God alone become
infinite. God may not express that infinite personality for various
reasons based on the context; mainly based on the reasons of repulsion
due to egoism and jealousy of the souls. Rama attracted all the souls by
the beauty of His external gross body and by the good qualities of His
internal subtle body. Krishna also attracted all the souls by the beauty of
His external gross body but He exhibited certain bad qualities (Tamas)
so that His internal personality of subtle body was subjected to criticism.
By such criticism, the souls will be satisfied and the intensity of their
jealousy and egoism gets reduced. Again through the Gita, Krishna
attracted all, which is infinite divine knowledge. Knowledge is also a
quality of Satvam and thus becomes the internal personality as per the
Gita (Sattvat Sanjayate Jnanam…).
Coming to Jesus, the gross body was not good looking and
thereby, He pacified the jealousy of the souls. The personality of the
subtle body of Jesus attracted all the people by His good qualities as in
the case of Rama. He was like Krishna in preaching the divine
knowledge, the Bible. Krishna gave the Gita only to Arjuna and thus the
jealousy in the hearts of scholars did not come up. But, Jesus gave the
Bible to all and the scholars (priests) became jealous and killed Him.
The external beauty of Krishna was exposed to the public and 16000
beautiful girls of His caste (Kshatriya) were attracted to Him and
married Him! This created jealousy for Him in the Kshatriya-caste and
several kings like Jarasandha, Duryodhana, Shishupala etc. became His
enemies. Jarasandha imprisoned all those 16000 girls, who were
attracted to Krishna. Rama did not become a preacher like Krishna and
thus the scholars were not jealous of Him. His external beauty was
limited only to Sita and this avoided the problem that was seen in
Krishna.
Shankara was beautiful externally and preached the divine
knowledge to the public but He was a strict bachelor [monk]. But the
134
Kapalikas killed Him by black magic, since His knowledge was given to
the public when He was alive as in the case of Jesus. Shirdi Sai Baba
was not good looking and He controlled His preaching, limiting it to the
few people who approached Him. If miracles are done on a large scale,
people will forget all these things and will run to Him, because solving
their burning problems related to the world is of topmost priority for
anybody. But in that case, the law of Karma (justice) is violated and
moreover people will concentrate only on worldly affairs, and not on the
spiritual path. These are the problems associated with the human
incarnation in the light of the jealousy and egoism of the souls.
Therefore, He controls His personality partially, creates a black mark on
Himself, or controls His own fame. The fame of any divine human form
ignites jealousy, while uplifting humanity. Though the divine
knowledge is needed by everybody, to avoid the problem of jealousy,
the dead human incarnation or God in an energetic form like Narayana,
Shiva, Allah, or Father of heaven, is the best for humanity at large while
they treat the present incarnation only as a prophet. But a few devotees
want to experience God directly through human body only and so God
comes down in the human body directly for them. These devotees want
personal discussions or direct worship to God. Hanuman and Gopikas
were such few devotees. Emmanuel means the same—He comes down
to live with us. Here the word ‘us’ means only those few devotees, who
could overcome their jealousy and egoism. The Lord controls His fame,
when He is in the human body, which is meant only for these few
devotees and you should not misunderstand about His desire to limit His
fame when He is alive.
Seeing the fate of Jesus, the next human incarnation, Mohammed
said that neither is He God nor is God in Him. He told that He is only
the messenger of God, who lives only in heaven and that He has just
brought the message from Him. Now the fame goes to the invisible God
and not to the visible human form. Seeing the fate of Shankara,
Ramanuja told that He is only the servant of God (Adishesha). Madhva
also told the same and told that He is the son of God’s servant (Vayu).
Thus, when you accept the live human form of God, these problems of
natural human psychology crop-up. If you live with Him, the problems
go to a climax. It is better to treat the human incarnation as a servant of
God (messenger), [who is an ordinary human] like you and this will
minimize the human repulsion. The statement of Mohammed that His
135
concept is ‘final’ is a warning to every human incarnation! If you accept

the idea of human incarnation, atleast you should live far from Him so
that you can atleast maintain basic respect for Him.
In the olden days, for having a discussion, you had to approach the
human form directly. But in the light of the present electronic media,
such direct approach is not required. God granted the discovery of such
electronic media in science, only for this divine purpose. Their use has
also been extended to the affairs of Pravritti. When God in the human
body faces so many problems of egoism with the souls, how many
problems will come up when a soul lives with other souls! You must
understand your limits more carefully than your capacities or merits.
Even God understands these limitations of His human body and adjusts
Himself suitably, without using His super powers. In that case, imagine
how much adjustment is needed for a powerless soul? Your power, if
any, comes only from God. Remember this and adjust with your family
and society. If you are not egoistic, God will certainly help you in the
case of inevitable and unexpected problems.
This entire world is unreal in the view of God but not in your
view, because you are a part of the world. You and your family
members are converted into a lump of energy finally. The gross body is
a lump of matter and a lump of binding energy. The matter is converted
into energy. Awareness is converted into energy. Thus, a single
homogeneous phase of energy results. The gross and causal bodies
become energy. The subtle body consisting of qualities is already unreal
like the external forms in the world. Even a coin or note (money) is
converted into energy. Now where are your bonds? Where are the
statements like “I love you”, “I hate you”, “This is good”, “This is bad”,
“This is beautiful”, “This is ugly” (Ekatvamanupashyatah—Veda)? This
homogeneous energy is the ultimate truth as far as human logic is
considered. But it is not God. Energy is work. If God stops working,
energy also becomes unreal and so, only God is left over (Mattah
Parataram—Gita). Where is Pravritti? How foolish you are! Because an
unreal item (yourself) is based on unreal items and ends finally in
energy, which is also ultimately unreal. Without the concept of God, the
final base of yourself is also unreal energy!
136
Unreal Becomes Real

But if you accept the ultimate base as God, which is also the base
of energy, all these items become real because, now their ultimate base
is real. Even beauty and quality are real. Therefore, that which is based
on God is real and that which is based on the power of God (energy) is
unreal. This does not mean that the power and its source are
homogeneous or that God is also energy. That argument holds good in
the items of creation, which are imaginable. But God is unimaginable
whereas God’s power is imaginable. The link between two imaginable
items is imaginable. However this is a link between an unimaginable
item and an imaginable item and therefore, the link is also
unimaginable. You are trying to catch God by analysis, somehow,
whenever there is even a trace of opportunity available!
A real item has meaning. Now the medium in which God exists
becomes real as long as God exists in that medium. Now Krishna is God
and so Krishna is beautiful and Krishna is good. Even if Krishna
exhibits some bad quality, there must be some divine background for it.
Baba is beautiful and He has suppressed His beauty for some divine
purpose. Only such blind love fixes you in God. Until you detect Him,
analysis is necessary. But once you confirmed, stop analysis and start
with blind faith and blind love. Thus love, faith and knowledge of
analysis, all become useful in the path of Nivritti while the same are
meaningless in Pravritti. The ultimate basis (energy) is unreal in
Pravritti.
In the Gita it is told that the soul should rise above the objects
(vishayas) and feelings (vasanas). If one realizes that all the objects are
made of the same energy and that all the feelings are made of the same
awareness, they become unreal. Then there will be no attraction or
repulsion to any object or to any quality or feeling. You will rise above
good and bad and love a good man and a sinner equally. There is no
aspect of God here in this field of Pravritti and one attains peace by this
realization, even if he is an atheist. Yoga is this equilibrium state
(Samatvam yoga—Gita). It is not bliss. Bliss can only be attained in
Nivritti. With respect to disturbance (-) peace (0) appears as bliss (+)
relatively. But if you attain bliss from God in Nivritti, then you will
realize the difference. By Yoga in Pravritti, you can only attain the
absence of disturbance, which appears as bliss for you. A beggar will
feel that the one rupee he gained is equal to one lakh rupees [1 lakh =
137
hundred thousand]. But the Yoga in Nivritti (which means attainment of

God in human form) gives you the real Bliss, provided you deserve it.
But there too your aim should be to serve Him and not achieving bliss.
You must search for God without disturbing the existing system
and without any assumption or imagination. As you can establish the
theory without any assumption, even a scientist or atheist has to accept
the theory. As it is well known, the universe is infinite and so the inert
energy and inert matter are infinite as the galaxies are infinite. But the
awareness is limited only to earth. Even on the earth, the awareness is in
living beings only, which are scattered. So, the awareness is
discontinuous and not infinite. Sinners are present in men and they are
born as animals. So, every living being or every man is not God. Only
Krishna or Rama or Jesus etc. can be God. Let us take Krishna. The
awareness in Krishna is limited; it is not even present in His hair and
nails. It is not all-pervading even in that body. Krishna showed that He
is the Lord of the entire world i.e. infinite matter, infinite energy and all
the souls including His body (Vishwarupam). Awareness (soul) is not
controlling even the matter and energy of its own body. Totapuri, an
Advaita follower could not even control his stomach pain and tried to
commit suicide. The limited awareness in Krishna is sufficient to serve
the purpose of delivering the Gita and it need not be infinite. God
charged Krishna. Krishna could not repeat the Gita, when pressed by
Arjuna after the war. The gross body of Krishna is the house and
Krishna (Jeevatman i.e. a joint association of the subtle and causal
bodies) is the owner of the house. God is the king, who is now present
in that house on a visit to earth. You cannot meet Him directly in His
capital city, where He is terribly busy. You need not bother about the
house or qualities of the house owner with whom the king is staying,
since your aim is only the king. The Veda says the same (Dvaa suparna
sayujaa…).
Use of Miracles
The only purpose of miracles is that there exists the unimaginable
God as indicated by the unimaginable miracles. They are thus meant for
a fundamental concept and are aimed at atheists. They are like the slate
and chalk of the L.K.G. class. Why are theists also after miracles?
Theists are after miracles for a different purpose. They want to tap the
super power of the Lord for their personal problems like scientists who
138
are after tapping the energy in nature for its applications to benefit
society. Their aim is not God but the power of God. They do not mind
calling the possessor of powers as God. Miracles indicate the power of
God and not God. You have tapped solar energy in a battery cell and
produced light. Does it mean that the battery cell is the sun? Similarly
even demons tapped the super power from God through penance like
storage battery cells. They could become God. Ravana lifted Kailasa, a
bigger mountain than Govardhana! Even atheists do not recognise God
through miracles, since they treat them as illusions or magic.
Duryodhana treated even the vision of the Vishwarupam as an illusion
of the eye and mind.
Thus in the case of atheists, even the basic purpose of doing
miracles is not served, while theists exploit these miracles. Miracles
cannot give the address of God. They give only the proof of the
existence of the unimaginable power of God through which we can
recognize the existence of the unimaginable God. Only for such belief
are miracles useful in the case of scientists who are atheists. To serve
this purpose, even the miracle of a demon can be taken. God also does
miracles. God does them spontaneously. The sun gives light
spontaneously. God does a miracle whenever there is a great necessity
and does it spontaneously. He never exhibits miracles for publicity or
fame. He is already bored with fame in the upper world and He comes
here for some rest. Simultaneously He likes to help humanity on this
earth through guidance, by preaching the divine knowledge. But a
demon exhibits these miracles for egoism and fame for which he has
thirst.
I was (here I mean God and not Myself because God is in Me and
I am not God, according to the concept of human incarnation) also
forced to do some miracles for a short period initially by a devotee
(Bhavani, wife of C.B.K. Murthy). Crowds of devotees were
surrounding Me always. They were donating well and praising Me to
the sky. I was not blown up and I clearly found out that their intention
was only to use My power here in their worldly problems. They were
doing devotional business with Me. Some purchased My power through
money like merchants, who purchase items for profit (Vaishya bhakti).
Some others purchased My power through sweet words (praises) and
artificial weeping shedding streams of tears and sweet feelings (Veshya
139
bhakti). Then I started conducting tests with Rajas and Tamas [showing
bad qualities]. Most of them ran away. Now I am happy and peaceful.
I like the small minority of devotees, who remained with Me.
Their love towards Me is real. They are the original diamonds. Even if I
sacrifice My life for them, I am still indebted. They serve Me without
aspiring for anything in return. Without their knowledge, I transfer the
fruits of their evil deeds on to Me and suffer for them secretly with a lot
of pleasure. If they know this, they will object to My suffering for their
sins. This is real love, which is actually a two-way traffic. But the flow
of love from My side is a secret so that they always feel that their love
to Me is only a one-way traffic. Such one-way love is the sweetest. I
enjoy this sweetest love and perhaps only due to this, I have become a
patient with high blood sugar! Again you get the doubt, how I get a high
blood sugar problem? My body got this sugar problem. The body is like
a shirt, which is common to both the beggar and the king and any shirt
can be cut!
Message Regarding Worldly Problems
My message to all the people who suffer with worldly problems
(Pravritti) is: First stop suffering. Suffering is a feeling. The feeling is a
wave of awareness-energy. If the water is removed along with the
kinetic energy, the wave is unreal. Even if you feel that you are this
gross body (matter and inert energy), the wave or feeling is unreal.
Actually you are a lump of awareness, which has only one characteristic
property that it is aware of itself (chit or soul). Its wave is a feeling. The
lump of awareness is associated with some kinetic energy, which
becomes the feeling. Separate the kinetic energy (mentally) and let the
kinetic energy be added to the inert energy-lot of the gross body. The
wave disappears and only a lump of awareness remains, which is the
soul or yourself. Similarly apply the same analysis to attraction, because
attraction is also a feeling, suppose you are attracted to a quality.
Quality is also a feeling. Suppose you are attracted to a form in the
world like the beautiful form of a boy or girl. Every form in the world
becomes unreal if you remove all material (matter and inert energy)
from it. When beauty is unreal, quality is unreal, attraction is unreal and
suffering is also unreal, then why are you disturbed?
Similarly, hatred is also a feeling and is unreal. I have suffered
with worldly problems, thousand times more than anyone in this world.
140
When I explained those problems, My devotees wept. There are two

ways to avoid the disturbance [worldly problems]. Either become
immune to the problems by the above analysis (Pravritti) or enjoy the
tragedy as you enjoy the same in seeing a movie or as you enjoy hot
dishes in taking meals. This is the state of God enjoying this creation
(Nivritti). The first way is ‘Atma Yoga’ which gives you undisturbed
peace. The second way is ‘Paramatma Yoga’, which gives you the bliss
through entertainment of both pleasant and unpleasant situations. I
preferred the second way. Choose one of these two ways and avoid the
disturbance which causes mental stress leading to the damage of your
health and finally results in total destruction.
Therefore, first stop suffering and avoid the disturbance either by
self-attainment or by attainment of God. Now you are balanced and
energetic to solve the problem. Try to advise other souls in the interest
of their welfare and try to remove their ignorance by spiritual
knowledge. If they are rigid, leave them and make some alternative
arrangements owing to certain basic inevitable necessity. But in any
case, do not have blind love for any soul. Love is always blind but blind
love should be only for God and not for other souls. Other souls love
you for their selves as long as you give happiness to them (Atmanah
Kamaya—Veda). Moreover, love, which is a quality for an unreal
design of matter in the world like money or beauty, itself is unreal. The
mud is truth. The binding energy, which is negligible before the mud, is
almost unreal and is called as Mithya. Attraction to the truth [real item]
or atleast to Mithya [real but negligible] is meaningful. The design of
the pot is completely unreal even during the existence of pot.
Similar is the case with your attraction, which is totally unreal like
the design in the pot. In Atma Yoga (Pravritti), rise above good and bad
by analysis (Buddhiyukto—Gita). Thus good and bad are only
conventional in Pravritti because what is sin in one religion is good in
another religion. In Nivritti, the good and bad are true not by their
[intrinsic nature] criterion, but they exist based on some other reason.
Whatever God likes is good and whatever God does not like is a sin.
Thus there is a basis of the concept of sin in Nivritti i.e. “God does not
like this”. Otherwise both good and bad qualities are only feelings,
which are designs of awareness and are totally unreal. Therefore good or
bad is not valid by its own nature, because they are unreal. So one
should avoid sins based on the reason that sins are disliked by God.
141
Otherwise, sin is a totally unreal feeling. Therefore, ethics are also based
only on God.
When the sinner is beaten in hell, the servants of Lord Yama will
be shouting at the sinner by saying “Why you have done that deed
which is not liked by God”? They will not say “Why you have done that
sin?” Therefore, the concept of sin is only that which is disliked by God.
The list of the items disliked by God is given through scriptures like
Dharma Shastras of Manu. Therefore, you should not do the sins
mentioned in scriptures because they are disliked by God. Otherwise a
sin (bad quality) or a good quality is just an unreal feeling and has no
value by itself.
142
Chapter - 11
PRAYING IN DIFFICULTY
Praying for Basic Needs

[April 9, 2007] When the child cries for milk, the mother does not
mistake the child for its desire for milk saying that love should be
without desire. The same mother (if wise) will find fault with her grown
up daughter asking for her ornaments because ornaments are not basic
needs like milk. The wise mother will say that she will give the
ornaments to the daughter only after her death. But the same mother will
not say that she will give the milk in her breast to the child after her
death because the dead body cannot give milk and moreover the child
cannot wait for the milk for a long time. Similarly, God will not mistake
a pure soul asking for the basic needs of life, especially when the soul is
participating in the divine service. For a mother the cry of the child is
needed because the mother is not always omniscient like God. But God
is omniscient and knows the basic requirements of the devoted soul and
will give the basic needs even without the soul’s cry. Yet, the mother
experiences love in giving milk to a crying child. Similarly, God
experiences love when you cry to God asking Him to grant your basic
needs. There is no necessity for crying to God but after all the crying
gives the experience of love. Moreover, the soul should not think that
God would automatically grant his basic needs like the salary given by
the employer in return for the employee’s service. In the case of God,
the service to God itself is the salary and there cannot be an additional
salary for accepting the salary!
Nivritti (Spiritual field) is quite opposite to Pravritti (Materialistic
field). When the soul is pure and deserves a favor, God desires that the
devotee ask Him like an innocent child so that He can enjoy the love.
God takes pleasure in fulfilling the desire when the child asks for it. A
child crying for milk is not equal to a prostitute crying to snatch away
your property, since property is not a basic need. A fool does not
distinguish between basic needs and property. A foolish mother will
give away all her ornaments to her daughter like the milk from her
143
breast. Then she will end in trouble because the son-in-law will force
the daughter to kick out her mother, since the mother’s ornaments are
already in their possession. When the devotee is in the service of the
divine mission, praying to God for basic needs is not wrong because the
basic needs are essential to maintain the body and the family. Such a
request is not like the extra worldly desires and it is infact a part of the
divine mission alone. Jesus asked God to favor Him on several
occasions but each favor was a part of the divine mission alone.
Misery the Real Preacher
By begging to God for food, the inherent traces of ego, induced
through the Advaita philosophy will also disappear. God also tastes the
sweet love in such prayer. If the soul is really God, it will not be
affected by the misery in anyway and moreover it will enjoy the misery
with more vigor since misery is not available in the upper world. You
may detach from the misery by self-analysis but that much is not
sufficient to declare the self as God. The characteristic of God is not
detachment to misery but it is the entertainment in misery with more
interest. For a soul, even detachment is not possible for a long time and
the soul suffers with depression. Then, where is the question of
enjoyment of the misery for which God comes down with a lot of
interest in misery?
Totapuri was an Advaita philosopher and gave a long speech to
Shri Ramakrishna Paramahamsa regarding the unreality of the world.
One day he got a terrible pain in the stomach and his self-attainment
was not firm for a long time. Unable to withstand the pain, he tried to
kill himself but even the suicide-attempt failed. Then he realized that his
soul is controlled by God’s power and is not the ultimate controller.
Then the pain disappeared immediately. The soul develops ego during
its lifetime by helping other souls. The ego is the most dangerous snake
that enters the self without your notice. The ego hides itself in the
subconscious state of the mind and you will feel that you are not
egoistic at all. It is like the first stage of cancer, which is generally not
noticed. This hidden ego is smashed when you kneel before God on
your four legs and beg for the basic necessities. The saint practices this
by begging for food from householders so that the concept of donor
shall vanish. God alone is the ultimate donor.
144
Kunti asked the Lord for difficulties so that her devotion to God
may improve more and more. She was the first soul to recognize the
difficulties as the real preachers of devotion to God. The second soul
was Myself who asked God to create problems. You know I did long
prayers to Lord Shiva to grant difficulties so that My divine knowledge
and devotion improve more and more. God was astonished in these two
cases since no soul requested God for difficulties so far since creation!
As a soul, My devotion to God improved tremendously during the
difficulties. As God, I enjoyed the difficulties in this world, which are
not at all possible in the upper world. You can take Me in whatever way
you like.
Correct Context of Three Philosophies
God and soul are the two components mixed homogeneously to
form a single phase called the human incarnation. As the single phase I
can call Myself as soul as well as God. Two metals acting as
components are homogeneously mixed to form a single phase called as
an alloy. Gold and copper mix freely to form the single-phased
commercial gold. As a phase it is one but as components it is two. These
two aspects are Advaita and Dwaita. Gold is the major component and
copper is the minor component. This is Vishishtadvaita, in which God is
treated as the major component (Angi or Sheshi) and the mixed soul is
treated as the minor component (Anga or Shesha).
Please note that the most important point in these three schools of
philosophy is: These three schools are dealing only with the human
incarnation (alloy) and not God and any general soul, which are
obviously different and separate. If you keep gold and copper side by
side, there is no debate because they are clearly seen as two different
and separate items even by a small kid. These three schools deal only
with God mixed with a selected soul (Son of God) and do not deal even
with God and a liberated soul, who is very close to God. When the two
items exist clearly and separately, there is no debate of whether they are
one or two, even if they are very closely associated. But when those two
items get mixed and appear as one, the debate of one or two or two-in-
one comes into the picture. Shankara says that it [human incarnation] is
one [God] because the devotee should worship the human incarnation as
God alone without the idea of the soul. Even the commercial gold is
called as gold because gold is the predominant component. The
145
presence of copper is neglected. Without copper, gold cannot be ductile

and cannot be made into a chain. Similarly, without the soul, God
cannot be perceived and cannot be meditated upon. The angle of
Shankara is the correct attitude for any devoted soul towards the human
incarnation. But when God exits that soul [which was the human
incarnation], the soul is no more God. Arjuna even cremated the human
body of Krishna. When God left Parashurama, the latter was insulted. In
such occasions the devotee should come to the concept of Dwaita of
Madhva. By following the middle Vishishtadvaita, the devotee should
respect the soul also since it is the minor component, which cannot be
isolated from the major component. This path is Dwaita with the final
effect of Advaita. Without knowing all this main essence and the basic
contexts of these three schools, the followers are quarrelling with each
other, applying a particular school in another context. The wrong
context is the case of God and a separately existing soul, which are
made the subject of these three schools. There is no debate in the case of
two separate blocks of gold and copper even if they are very closely
associated. When the context itself is gone, where is the debate, which is
based on the wrong context? The fruits have fallen in the drainage and
the quarrel was for the useless vacant basket!
Neglecting copper as a trace of impurity, Shankara treats the
commercial gold as pure gold. The lady who wears the golden
ornaments should think that the ornaments are of pure gold. Madhva
says that the copper atom present in the commercial gold is not the atom
of gold under any circumstances. This is also correct from the point of a
scientist who analyzes the gold and studies the properties of gold and
copper separately. The views of the lady and the scientist are quite
different and both the views are correct in their own contexts. The view
is based on the context and here the reference is very important. A
devotee should treat the human incarnation as absolute God and serve
God directly. Otherwise the very purpose of the human incarnation is
lost. But at the same time, when the human incarnation exhibits
properties of the human body and the human soul like birth, illness,
hunger, human feelings, death etc., the devotee should become a
scientist and must realize that God is beyond these properties.
Sometimes the Lord exhibits these properties extensively to test your
firm faith and devotion in Him. During such tests, you should realize
Dwaita of Madhva and should stand firm in the tests. Both Advaita and
146
Dwaita are essential like the two eyes, but you should not open both the
eyes simultaneously in the case of the human incarnation. Depending on
the context, you should open the corresponding eye.
Ramanuja maintains both these concepts together since He is the
bridge between Advaita and Dwaita. Since gold and copper cannot be
separated and isolated, it is Advaita. But gold is not copper and copper
is not gold and therefore it is Dwaita. He treats the world, which
consists of inert materials and souls, as the body of God. For a scholar,
the body is like a shirt according to the Gita. The inert objects (Achit)
and souls (Chit) are like different colored threads of the shirt. The world
is like the blue color [attribute], which is an adjective (Visheshana) and
God is like the flower which is the substratum (Visheshya) and both are
inseparable according to Ramanuja. The inseparable aspect brings
Advaita and the two separate items establish Dwaita. All this is only in
the case of the human incarnation. There is no debate in the case of pure
gold and pure copper.
Difference Between Similar and Same
God as the Creator of this world is untouched by the world and
remains as pure gold. The world never touches God and stands as a
separate scene (Drishya) and God (Drashta) is entertained by the self-
imaginary world, which is like a cinema. The entertainment on watching
the cinema (Drik) is only one aspect of the seer (Drashta). The seer is
also listening to the dialogues of the cinema. Now from this angle, God
is the hearer (Shrota) and the dialogues of the cinema are the heard
(Shravya). The process of hearing (Shravana) is not the process of
seeing (Drik). Therefore, awareness is only the process of knowing the
object and it is not creating, controlling or destroying the object. The
soul can know the object but cannot destroy, control or create the object.
The soul can create, know, control and destroy its imaginary world. But
in the actual world, the soul can just know the objects and neither create,
control nor destroys the objects. Knowing the objects is the common
point to both the actual and the imaginary worlds in the case of the soul
or God. But the creation, maintenance and destruction of the actual
world are not in the hands of the soul and are not common points. These
three are only similar points. It means that as you create, maintain, and
destroy your imaginary world, God also creates, maintains and destroys
the actual world. It is a simile but Shankara expressesed it as a metaphor
147
in the case of atheists to uplift them. The metaphor should be taken as a

simile alone.
If a marriage-agent [matchmaker] says that the girl that he has
found for you is a rose flower, it means that the girl looks like a rose
flower. It does not mean that the girl is actually a rose flower. The soul
and its imaginary world can be taken as the best simile for God and the
actual world. The simile helps you understand the concept and at any
time you should not think that the simile and actual concept are one and
the same. A similar point is not a common point. Therefore, the
creation, control and destruction of objects are the three points of
similarity between the actual world and the imaginary world. God and
soul are similar; not the same. The actual world and the imaginary world
are similar; not the same. The only common point is that God and the
soul (assuming that the soul is a perfect scholar) know the actual world
and imaginary world. This common point cannot make God into a soul
or the actual world into the imaginary world.
Purpose of Service to God
The Lord does not need your service in anyway for His work. He
is only testing your attitude of sincerity in His work by taking help from
you in His work. You should not think that He really needs your help.
You should also not think that you need not help Him because He does
not need your help. Both these are the two branches of ignorance. He is
actually testing your extent of sacrifice towards Him and thus He does
not need your help in reality. But based on this reality you should not
withdraw your help to Him because He is testing your attitude and the
extent to which you work for Him. When the examiner asks a question,
the student should not think that the examiner is really ignorant about
the answer and is in search of the answer from the student. The student
should also not keep silent thinking that there is no need of giving an
answer to the examiner since the examiner already knows the answer.
Both these views of the student regarding the examiner are wrong.
Neither did Rama need the help of the monkeys in the battle nor the
monkeys kept silent, without helping Rama thinking that Rama does not
require any help in reality. The reality is that Rama did not require any
help and that the monkeys helped Rama to the best of their ability to
prove their real interest in God.
148
Defects in Different Religions

The essence of all the religions is one and the same since the same
Universal God has given it. The religions are different from each other
because the religious leaders, who are human beings, create the material
that surrounds the essence. The skeleton is one and the same and there is
no difference in the skeletons of human beings. The difference lies only
in the external materials covering the skeletons, which are flesh, skin
etc. In these external materials, differences arose due to deficiencies.
Suppose there are two students. One is weak in physics and the other is
weak in chemistry. Each student mocks the other for the other’s
deficiency. Therefore, deficiency is the root of difference and quarrels
among religions. The reason for the deficiencies is the human brain that
developed the external body of the spiritual knowledge. Therefore, the
spiritual knowledge is the skeleton and the religion is its body. The
deficiency in a religion can be removed by taking the merits of other
religions. Every religion has deficiencies and the rectification of those
deficiencies should be by taking from other religions, without any ego
or jealousy. Do not think that you are without defects. Do not think that
your parents have no defects. Do not think that your teachers and
preachers do not have defects. Therefore, observe others and take the
merits from anybody without prejudice. The blind thinking that your
nation, your state, your district, your town or village, your caste, your
family, your parents, etc., are the best or highest, should be eradicated
from your brain. Always base yourself on your analysis and
commonsense from examples observed in the world. Your elders might
have polluted the scriptures but this world is the best scripture written
by God. This world-scripture is universal without any color of any
religion. You can develop the entire spiritual knowledge by observing
this world and the scientific knowledge existing in the various examples
or items of the world. No human being can pollute these. You must be
scientific and analytical in your belief. Ignorant and clever religious
elders always exploit blind belief.
Hinduism has two defects. The first is that all the rituals are not
conducted in the mother tongue. The rituals involve hymns in Sanskrit.
In the ancient days, Sanskrit was the mother tongue of the sages. They
understood the meaning of the rituals and were very much interested in
God. Every ritual explains about God alone, directly or indirectly.
Today the rituals are like dead bodies without life. Their real aim and
149
purpose is lost. Not even a trace of devotion is developed through any

ritual. Atleast the priest should translate the hymns and should create
interest in the ritual. If you observe the other religions, this defect does
not exist because all their rituals are performed in their mother tongue.
This is the reason for the sincere devotion in Christianity and Islam.
Added to this, like ghee to the fire, the concept of only one present
human birth in these religions has developed tremendous interest in
God, due to fear. In Hinduism the belief of several future human births
brought lenience towards spiritual field. If you allow the candidate to
pass the examinations in several attempts, no seriousness can be
developed. If you say that one has to pass the examination in a single
attempt, the education system will be perfect. Observing the other
religions, Hindus must rectify these two defects.
Christianity and Islam have their own defects. They should also
rectify their defects by observing Hinduism. Selfishness, pathetic scenes
and fear develop their belief in God. If you want to develop interest in
God by saying that Jesus suffered for your sins and by showing the
pathetic scene of crucifixion, it is not real and pure love. When you
develop interest in Jesus since He suffered for your sins, your love for
Him is only based on selfishness. Your love for Jesus should be based
on His divine personality and knowledge, without any trace of
selfishness. Similarly, these two religions try to create fear in the minds
of human beings by mentioning about the permanent hell. Fear should
not be the basis of the love for God. Love should be spontaneous and
without any selfishness in a free atmosphere. The reason for this
deficiency in these religions is due to the absence of metaphysics in the
scriptures. Their scriptures mainly deal with the development of proper
human behavior to balance society. Such scriptures are mainly dealing
with ethics and not with the philosophy of God like the nature of God,
path to please God etc.
The analytical development in the spiritual knowledge is not much
seen in their scriptures. They have confined God to the path of Pravritti
alone. Accordingly, God is simply an administrator bound by His own
rules. He is just a judge to deliver the judgment and a jailer who jails the
sinners. He is just a mechanical examiner, without any freedom or love
for devotees. He cannot go beyond the rules of justice. Ofcourse, all this
is good for the initial development of human beings. Mere happy life in
society is not sufficient because such a life is not eternal. The life after
150
death should be also analyzed. Mere judicial procedure is not the

ultimate to be known about God. The love towards God, the sacrifice for
the sake of God, the concept of the contemporary human incarnation for
the sake of His most beloved devotees etc., are points of higher
importance than mere limitation to the petty family. The narrow view of
limiting to the family alone is at best generalized to service to the
society. Society is only a large family of your colleague-souls only. God
is beyond society. You must transit from the service to family to the
service to society and finally to the service to God. These three are the
subsequent steps in ascending order.
These religions [Christianity and Islam] are mainly confining only
to the first two steps and not to the third step. In the name of the third
step, they remain in the second step (social service) alone. The basis for
this deficiency is the lack of the concept of the contemporary human
incarnation. They criticize the idol worship of Hinduism. But they are
doing the same in another form in their churches and mosques. The
exploitation of the devotees by priests is common to their religions also
because the concept of the contemporary human incarnation is
completely eradicated from the root in these religions. The selfish
priests do not allow such a concept at all. This is what happened in the
case of Holy Jesus. Hence, Holy Mohammad did not allow this concept
for fear of such horrible jealousy towards the contemporary human
incarnation. In Hinduism also the selfish priests oppose the
contemporary human incarnation. However in Hinduism, this concept is
atleast partially alive since the Gita says that God will come again and
again (Yada Yada hi—Gita) and that God will come in human form
(Manusheem tanumashritam—Gita).
151
Chapter - 12
DIFFERENT STAGES IN WORSHIP OF GOD
Vacant Space to Present Human Form

The atheist says that God does not exist. For him God is nothing
i.e., vacant space. This is the first stage. When he sees miracles he
becomes a believer in God. He accepts God as some power or energy.
The power or energy is also formless, like vacant space. So the concept
of God is very close to his previous concept and thus the atheist
(scientist) accepts the formless (Nirakara) God very easily. The third
stage is God with form (Sakara). In this stage, statues in human form are
introduced. The training is given to do the sixteen upacharas (services)
to these statues in human form. This training indicates that one has to
worship God in human form, in this way. The sixteen upacharas are
actually related to the human form only. For e.g.: the first upachara
‘Aavahanam’ means ‘invitation’ and is relevant to the human being only
and not to an inert statue. Now the statue in the temple is said to be
better than the statue in your house. Why? It is so because life initiation
(Prana Prathishtha) is done for the statue in the temple. This again
indicates that you have to worship the ‘statue with life’. The concept is
that the inert statue plus life is equal to the human being. Therefore
worshipping the statue in the temple indicates that you have to worship
the ‘statue with life’ i.e., the human form of God. Thus you are slowly
trained to worship the human form of God by the sixteen upacharas.
In this training, when your egoism and jealousy are completely
destroyed, the human form of God is introduced. Unless your egoism
and jealousy are completely destroyed you cannot accept the human
form directly. So the worship of the inert statue in human form,
introduces the concept of the human form, and the initiation of life
(Prana Pratishta) introduces the concept of the living human form. Thus,
it is a gradual transformation of you by reducing your egoism and
jealousy. When your egoism and jealousy are completely removed, the
final human form of God is introduced. Only a particular man like Lord
Krishna is God. This is different from the Advaita philosophy, which
152
extended the concept by claiming that every man is God, due to the
same jealousy and egoism. If every man is God, then nobody would
require salvation!
Thus when you start from vacant space you first accept God as a
formless energy or power. Then you accept the human form but without
life, which is a statue or idol in your house. In the same stage you accept
the statue plus life in the temple, which only indicates a living human
form. Finally you catch God in the present living human form.
Whatever I have just preached here has the following best
practical proof. Hanuman, the greatest of human beings in this world,
worshipped Rama alone, who was a living human incarnation present in
Hanuman’s time. Hanuman did not go down to the lower levels of
worship i.e.; he never meditated upon the formless God or statues. In the
Valmiki Ramayana such things are not mentioned about Hanuman. He
never even worshipped previous human incarnations like Vamana. He
worshipped only the human incarnation (Rama) present in his
generation.
Similarly, Radha never worshipped Rama but worshipped only
Krishna, who was the human incarnation of her generation. According
to the Bhagavatam, Radha never worshipped statues or the formless
God. Hanuman became Brahma (the creator in the future cycle of
creation) and Radha became the queen of the 15th world called ‘Goloka’
(the highest heaven). Nobody in this world will attain a better position
than these two. So your spiritual journey must end in recognizing the
human incarnation of God present in your generation.
God is impartial and so He comes down in human form in every
generation. If you say that Lord Krishna was the latest incarnation, then
that generation alone was blessed by His presence and then God
becomes partial. Therefore God comes in human form in every human
generation. People do not recognize Him because after the incarnation
of Krishna, egoism and jealousy have been growing continuously in all
human beings. Men did not recognize God when He came in human
form after Krishna. After Krishna and before the final incarnation,
Kalki, is the Dark Age of Materialism (Kali Yuga). Due to the influence
of the Kali, people are full of egoism and jealousy and so they cannot
recognize the human form of God in the Kali Yuga’.
God even comes in different human forms at the same time in
various levels, for the sake of devotees who are in different levels. He
153
comes as a school teacher for the school students (devotees who are at a
low level of spiritual evolution, comparable to the school level in
education), as a lecturer for the college students and as a professor for
the post graduate students. Since the school students and college
students are large in number he comes down as a number of school
teachers and college lecturers. Such incarnations are called as Amsha
Avataras, which mean the incarnations of a small portion of His power.
The incarnation of His radiation is called as Kala Avatara which is the
formless God like light worshipped by some believers. Light travels as
waves and the Shiva Linga in the temple represents this formless God.
Since the post graduate students are less in number, only one professor
is needed. God comes down in the highest form as the ‘Pari Poorna
Tama Avatara’ i.e., the most complete incarnation which reveals the
final true knowledge. He is called the Sadguru (Sat-Guru) or the original
Datta in the human form.
Datta exists in two forms:
1) The three headed form—Trimukha Datta.
2) One headed form—Eka Mukha Datta.
The three headed form indicates Parabrahma (God), who creates,
rules and destroys the universe by His three faces respectively. The
other single-headed form is the external human form, in which the three-
headed form exists as the internal form, but is not seen externally. This
is the essence of the Eka Mukha Datta and Trimukha Datta. The school
teacher shows miracles and converts the atheist into theist. The college
lecturer trains the theists in the worship of statues having human form to
remove their ego and jealousy and make them devotees. Lastly, the
university professor gives the final true knowledge that God comes
down in human form alone and that He (the professor) Himself is God.
Divine Knowledge
[Mr Anil Antony asked Swami “What is divine knowledge?”]
Swami replied: The Knowledge given by the Lord in human form
like the Bible, Gita etc is divine knowledge. If the concept of human
incarnation is realized, the divine knowledge is recognized. If people
can believe in Krishna, Jesus etc as the Lord in human form, the Gita,
Bible etc are recognized as the divine knowledge. But the problem is
that there are several interpretations of such divine scriptures. These
interpretations are contradicting each other. These interpretations are
154
given by different human beings and no human being can decide the
correct interpretation. You yourself cannot decide the correct
interpretation because you are also a human being. Therefore the
original author of that sacred scripture alone can convince you with the
correct interpretation. Such correct interpretation is called as the real
divine knowledge. For this you have to recognize the human form of the
Lord present in your generation. The identity of such recognition is
revealed to your inner self, which gets convinced by such real
interpretation. The identification must be aided by your careful and
patient analytical faculty of the intelligence called as buddhi. Even an
illiterate person has this inner self and the analytical faculty even in the
absence of language.
155
Chapter - 13
SYMBOLISM OF TEMPLES AND RITUALS

[Chennai] A temple represents the body of the human incarnation
(Deho Devaalaya Proktah). The statue in the temple represents the Lord
in a human body (Jeevo Devah Sanatanah). The Gita also says that the
Lord enters a human body and comes down to this earth (Manusheem
Tanu Maasritam). The Veda says that the Lord can be seen here on the
earth itself (Yat Saakshat Aparokshaat Brahma). The temple and the
statue are only models to teach this concept. Once the concept is
understood there is no need of any model. Hanuman recognized the
human incarnation (Lord Rama) and sacrificed all his work to the Lord.
Hanuman was not a householder and so he did not possess money to
sacrifice to the Lord in human form. A saint (celibate-monk) can only
sacrifice work (Karma Sanyasa). He cannot sacrifice any money (Karma
Phala Tyaga). The Gopikas identified Lord Krishna as the Lord in
human form. They were householders and so they sacrificed the fruit of
their work (butter). Hanuman and the Gopikas never worshipped any
statue in temples as per the Valmiki Ramayana and Vyasa’s
Bhagavatam. Hanuman and the Gopikas served the Lord without
aspiring for anything in return from the Lord. Through this path
(Nishkama Karma Yoga) in which service is done only out of love,
without aspiring for any fruit, Hanuman and Gopikas received the
highest fruits. Hanuman became the future creator of the world. The
Gopikas were given the Goloka (highest heaven), which is at higher
level than even Brahmaloka, in which the Lord Himself dwells.
Therefore the essence of the Ramayana and the Bhagavatam is to
identify the human incarnation of the Lord and serve Him. This is also
the aim of the temple.
As long as the sages were present, in ancient times, this correct
interpretation was given to the people. But today the priests in temples
are in the place of the ancient sages. The sages recited the Vedas
because there was no printing available in those days. They preserved
156
and protected the Vedas by memorization and recitation. They knew the
true meaning of the Vedas.
Unwanted Rituals
The priests today recite the Vedas when there is no need to do so
since the Vedas are available in printed form. These priests do not know
the meaning of the Vedas and are mocked as divine animals by the Veda
itself (Devanaam Pasurahah). The concept of the temple as a model for
communicating divine knowledge has been completely buried. Temples
and statues are being misused for the selfish business of the priests.
Even the rituals are misused in a similar way. These priests
misinterpreted the temples and rituals as the means for getting rid of the
effects of sinful deeds and for attaining the results of good deeds, which
were not done. They have simply thrown away the theory of Karma,
which says that one has to enjoy the results of both good and bad deeds
even after millions of ages (Avasya manubhokthavyam).
In return for doing worship in temples and for doing the rituals, the
priests charge some petty money for their livelihood. They recite Vedic
hymns. They do not know the meaning of those Vedic hymns and they
do not preach their meaning to the devotees. The selfish devotees only
want to get rid of their sins and want the results of good deeds, which
they never did. These priests exploit this selfishness of the human
beings. The priest is like an unqualified village-doctor. He charges ten
rupees as fees and prescribes medicines worth one hundred rupees. The
disease only increases and the patient suffers a lot. Similarly the priest
takes ten rupees and makes the devotee purchase some unnecessary
materials for performing rituals. The flowers, coconuts, fume sticks, oil
lamps, betel leaves, betel nuts and camphor which are purchased for the
rituals are not at all found in the Veda.
In the Veda only Yajna is described. Yajna means cooking the
food and nothing else. Let the priest become a qualified city-doctor and
charge one hundred rupees as fees and prescribe a medicine of about
two rupees by which the disease is completely cured. Let him not waste
all these materials by ‘Dravya Yajna’ which means ‘rituals involving
materials’. The only Dravya Yajna mentioned in the Veda is cooking
food. Except this there is no other Dravya Yajna. A yajna is a ritual or
sacrifice. Let the priest explain the Vedic hymns and make a Jnana
Yajna (a knowledge-yajna) to develop divine knowledge and devotion
157
in the people. The priest should become a scholar and let him charge a
Guru Dakshina (fees or donation given to the spiritual preacher) without
any wastage. Let him take all the money that the devotee offers as Guru
Dakshina.
Oil is unnecessarily burnt in the oil-lamp. During the daytime
there is no need of its light. At night an electric lamp is present. Burning
of oil creates air pollution; so does burning of fume sticks and camphor.
In olden days the oil lamp was lit at the time of sunset as ‘Sandhya
Deepam’. There was no other alternative. The oil lamp was viewed as a
model of the Lord. But today the electric light is present and there is no
need of the oil lamp. Some people say that the oil lamp represents the
knowledge, which is destroying the oil, and the oil represents ignorance.
Very good! You lit the oil lamp and looked at it. You have understood
the concept. Now why should you light the oil lamp again when the
concept is already understood? In the olden days a fire was maintained
because it was very difficult to light a fire every time by rubbing two
sticks. But now matchsticks are present. Then why should you maintain
the fire? In the old Masjid, Shri Sai Baba lit a fire with sticks to avoid
scorpions and snakes. But today why are you maintaining the fire with
sticks in the temple of Shri Sai Baba? With the help of those sticks how
many poor people could cook their food? In olden days the sages were
in the forest. The fire was lit so that cruel wild animals would not
approach. The smoke of the fire used to repel mosquitoes in the forest.
Why should you burn the fume stick today when the mosquitoes are
absent? All these materials on burning produce the poisonous gasses and
carbon dioxide, which pollutes the air and stops the rain.
Yajna
Today the Yajna (sacrifice) is also misinterpreted. After cooking
food with the help of fire, the food is to be offered to the guest. The
Veda says that the guest is like a fire. The word Agni (fire) comes from
the word Agri that means that the guest should be fed first. The hunger
in the stomach of the guest is called Vaishvanara, which is the divine
form of fire. The Gita says the same (Aham Vysva Naro Bhuthva). The
Veda calls the guest (Atithih) as Vaishvanara (Vaishva Naro...). Lord
Krishna went and ate the food prepared for the sacrifice. He taught the
wives of the sages that offering food to the hungry person is the real
158
sacrifice. Lord Krishna was the protector of the Vedic Dharma. Would
He spoil the sacrifice if its meaning were so?
Kapila, the incarnation of Lord Vishnu condemned burning of
food and ghee in the fire. The Veda says that food should not be
destroyed (Annam Na Paricheksheeta). The oil and ghee burnt in a lamp
are also food. Giving food to the hungry beggar is the real sacrifice.
The fire in the oil lamp is called ‘Loukikagni’. The fire of the
electric bulb is called ‘Vaidyutagni’. The fire of hunger in the stomach
is called ‘Vaishvanaraagni’. Vaidyutagni is superior to Loukikagni.
Therefore why should you burn the oil lamp at night when the
alternative electric bulb is there, which will not cause pollution? Even in
olden days they never lit an oil lamp during the day. The
Vaishvanaraagni is the superior most form. Therefore when you light
the lamp of life by burning oil, ghee and food in the fire of hunger in the
stomach of a beggar (or deserving guest), such an act is the real
Deeparadhanam (ritual of lighting the lamp) and the real Yajna
(sacrifice).
There is no life in the statue and all the sixteen modes of worship
(Upacharas) that are done to the statue are actually meant only for the
human incarnation. Let the priest preach the meaning of the Vedic
hymns so that the people become real devotees and get the real grace of
the Lord.
When you worship the Lord you should not aspire for any fruit in
return. Some people sacrifice work and money but they aspire for some
fruit in return. Such a service is again a waste. If you do Nishkama
Karma Yoga, which is the service to the Lord without expecting
anything from the Lord, then alone will the Lord come in human form
and suffer for your sins. Then alone can you get rid of your sins. Other
than this one path there is no alternative. Either you have to pay or your
father (the Lord in human form) has to pay the fine for your sins. If you
pester the Lord through the present rituals and methods of worship, the
Lord will only make rearrangements to your file of Karma. He will
bring the good results, which you were supposed to enjoy in your next
birth, to the present. However this rearrangement will lead to a loss in
value as in case of a premature encashment of deposits. You do not
know this secret and you think that you have flattered the Lord and got
rid of your sins. What you do not know is that your present sins are
thrown to next birth with increased interest. Your future life cycle will
159
be full of miseries from birth to death due to such interference.

Therefore the Lord is cleverer than you when you adopt the ways of
business with Him.
Types of Yajnas
Cooking food is called Dravya Yajna. Chanting Vedic hymns is
called ‘Swadhyaya Yajna’. Revealing the essence of Veda is called
‘Jnana Yajna’. The Gita says that Jnana Yajna is more important than
Dravya Yajna (Sreyaan Dravya Mayaath). The Shastra says that there is
no use of chanting the Veda without knowing its meaning
(Anarthajnah).
I am not criticizing the priests. Let them rise to the level of the
Sadguru. A devotee spends ten rupees on purchasing unnecessary
materials like flowers, fume sticks, camphor, coconut etc., The priest
takes one rupee as Guru Dakshina. The merchants snatch the money of
the devotee and the devotee is not benefited because all these materials
are unnecessary for the Lord. Neither the priest nor the devotee is
benefited. The Lord is also not pleased. Therefore let the priest take all
the eleven rupees as Guru Dakshina. Let him explain the essence of the
Veda to the devotees in the temple or while doing a ritual. When the
devotee learns the concept of ‘Nishkama Karma Yoga’ the devotee is
benefited because the Lord in human form transfers his sins on Him and
suffers for the sake of the devotee. Only in this path is the devotee
relieved from his problems.
Astrologers And Priests
When a policeman beats a thief with his stick he should not think
that the stick is beating him. Ofcourse the stick is directly beating him,
but the stick is inert and cannot beat him by itself. Only the policeman is
beating him through the stick. If the thief prays the stick there is no use.
If he prays the uniform of the policeman then also there is no use. Only
he should pray the policeman who wears the uniform and is holding the
stick. The uniform is also inert. Since the thief has stolen something
from somebody, the police beat him. The judge has given that
punishment. The judge became the policeman and beats the thief.
Similarly the person who is acting as judge as well as policeman is God.
The thief is the individual soul (Jeeva) who has done the sin. The
uniform of the policeman is the deity. The stick is the planet. Even if the
thief praises the judge who is the police also there is no use because the
160
judge or the policeman is very strict. So there is no use of praising either

the inert uniform or stick or the living being i.e., police or judge. There
are three ways here. The first way is that the thief should receive
hundred beatings today itself. The second way is that the thief can
postpone the punishment by one day and he can receive hundred twenty
beatings tomorrow. The third way is the policeman or judge will receive
hundred beatings today or one hundred twenty beatings tomorrow on
behalf of the thief. The second way is unnecessary because the interest
is unnecessarily paid. In the third way what is the relationship you have
with the judge or police i.e., God? When the God comes in the human
form you have treated Him as an outsider. You have not treated Him
even on par with your son. You have served your son in his childhood.
When he is grown up instead of reciprocating by serving you, he started
insulting you. But still you have given all your property to him only. Let
us take God. You have worshipped Him. Suppose God is giving you
difficulties instead of boons, if God is on par with your son you should
continue to serve the God because you continued to serve even your
troubling son. But you are leaving God if He gives difficulties for your
worship. So God is not equal to even your son. But you are praising God
that He is above all the bond and that He is more than anything and
anybody. So your prayers are lies. God is treated as an outsider and your
love on him is not real. Then why should He undergo the punishment on
your behalf? More over you tried to fool the God with your false
prayers, which are lies. Therefore, the third way is ruled out. Only the
first way remains and you must undergo the punishment today itself.
God is infinite Ocean of kindness. If you pester Him by weeping
pitiably, He will postpone your punishment by one day and you have to
pay the interest for that day. He cancelled the punishment for today
only. You are misled since you think that the punishment is cancelled
forever. God can also transform the punishment from one form to other
form. In that case instead of one hundred twenty beatings you will
receive one hundred knife injuries tomorrow. In this case also the
beating is transformed to the knife injury and you are thinking that the
punishment by beating is cancelled. He is not only the infinite Ocean of
kindness but also the infinite Ocean of intelligence.
Therefore, there is no use of worshipping the deities or planets,
which are inert, like uniform and stick. God is like the policeman or
judge, which is the living force. The beating by stick is mechanical
161
force, which is used and controlled by the living force. That living force
is God. If you want to escape the punishment really and forever you
have to catch that living force. That living force which is the judge or
policeman has power to cancel the punishment. But He will not cancel
the punishment. Instead, He will undergo your punishment for your sake
if you can catch Him. He can be caught by true love. The love can be
proved only by Service or Seva i.e., you participate in His mission when
He comes down in human form. He will appear as if He is giving some
difficulties to you as soon as you serve Him. He is only settling your
future sins. He undergoes ninety nine percent of your future sins and
makes you pay one percent only. The ninety nine percent from which
you escaped is not seen by you. As you see only that one percent, it
appears as if He is giving difficulties to you as soon as you worship
Him. He appears like this to test you whether you can still serve Him on
par with your troubling son. If you pass His test and continue to serve
Him in spite of the difficulties, He will be pleased with you. Then He
will suffer for all your sins by undergoing one hundred percent
punishment. Your devotion to Him is so much that you will not agree if
He reveals this truth to you. So He undergoes the punishment secretly.
This is the only way to get rid of your sin completely. But remember
that you should not aspire to get rid of your sins completely by
following this path artificially. You should be prepared to suffer your
sins really and follow this path sincerely.
The Veda says ‘Bhishodeti’ and ‘Tasya Bhasa’ i.e., all the planets
work only by His power. The Veda also says ‘Ekena Vijnatena…’i.e.,
by catching that one power you can catch all the deities and planets. The
clue to catch that one power, which is God, is already explained above.
The fans and lights are working by current only. Similarly, by the force
of God only deities and planets work. The inert planets, which we see in
the sky and their divine forms and other deities also, are working only
by His power. These planets are the executive forces, which catch a
person and pass on the results of his deeds at the prescribed time
according to the judgement of God. They are bound by their duties.
There is no use by performing ‘japas’ chanting. People think that the
planets are giving good or bad results by their movement. This is wrong.
The planets are giving only the results of your deeds. Auspicious planets
give you results of good deeds and malefic planets are giving you results
of bad deeds. A planet is called as ‘Graha’, which means that it catches
162
you wherever you may be in this universe and gives you the result in the
scheduled time.
Similarly ‘Kenopanishath’ (Veda) says that when the deities
became proud of their powers, God appeared as ‘Yaksha’ and proved
that all their powers are only His power. So the deities also cannot do
anything without the will of God.
Priests and astrologers do not know this truth and are misleading
the innocent public. They have spread so many meaningless tales. They
say that the planet ‘Saturn’ approached Lord Shiva to punish Him for
seven and half years. These people who have created this tale did not
have even the basic knowledge. For any punishment there should be a
sin in the background. What sin ‘Ishwara’ (Shiva) did to receive the
punishment from ‘Saturn’? ‘Ishwara’ is supposed to be sinless and very
auspicious. So this story is meaningless as it contradicts the doctrine of
‘karma’. ‘Saturn’ cannot punish ‘Ishwara’ as he wishes because
‘Ishwara’ is said to be the highest power as per the Vedas and the Gita.
This story is not in the Veda. If anything is absent in the Veda and is
present in ‘Purana’ is not valid as said by ‘Gowthama Dharma Shasthra’
i.e., ‘Sruti Smruti Virodhethu’. The third ‘Brahma sutra’ also says that
the Veda is the only authority. The Vedas are protected by recitation
from several generations. There is no possibility of introducing anything
extra in the Vedas but several verses were introduced into ‘Puranas’,
which are called ‘Prakshiptas’. ‘Vyasa’ wrote only seven thousand
verses originally in Maha Bharatha. But scholars added several new
verses and now the book has become one-lakh twenty five thousand
verses!
‘Ishwara’ can change the positions of the planets just by His will.
Duryodhana asked Sahadeva for a good ‘Muhurtham’ to start the war.
Sahadeva was a great astrologer. According to his discipline, he will
help anybody who asks in astrology. Therefore, he calculated and fixed
Muhurtham on Amavasya day. Duryodhana wanted to oppose the
doctrine of Karma and also the judgement of God given to him by using
astrology. Then Lord Krishna played a small trick. One day before
Amavasya, He offered water for the forefathers in the Yamuna river.
The Sun and the Moon in the sky jointly came down and requested Lord
Krishna not to do that because ‘Amavasya’ is only the next day. Then
Lord Krishna asked them ‘What is meant by Amavasya?’ They replied
that when Sun and Moon unite, it is ‘Amavasya’. Then the Lord Krishna
163
told, ‘Now you both are united and so that, this is Amavasya! So He
brought Amavasya one day before and started the war from Dharma
Raja side and they won the battle. Duryodhana started the war on one
day after Amavasya thinking that, that day is ‘Amavasya’ and so he was
defeated. See, Lord Krishna changed the planets just by a small trick.
He can also join the Sun and Moon by His force. But He did not do it
because it was not necessary. Similarly when a Satguru who is the
human incarnation of God says ‘Sarve Grahah Subha Sthaneshu
Tistanttu’ i.e., let all the planets sit in auspicious positions, it really
happens but now the priests also says this sentence and nothing happens.
Lord Krishna and the Satguru are human forms of God who have
controlled the planets. If you catch such Satguru He can change the
planets also but the Satguru should be God in human form. The deities
and planets are the inert external dresses of God. The God must be only
Datta. The definition of the God in the Vedas is that He is only one and
He is who creates rules and destroys this Universe. This definition
applies only to the form of Datta because Datta is only one who creates
rules and destroys the World through His faces of Brahma, Vishnu and
Shiva. Therefore Satguru means the human incarnation of Lord Datta.
Astrologers and priests can take even more Guru Dakshina from
the public if they can keep the people in the right path with right
knowledge so that people get real benefit. If they take Dakshinas and
keep the people in wrong track they get sin. In wrong track the people
will get punishments of their sins postponed or transformed to some
other forms.
Priest to Sadguru
The priest should be of the level of the human form of Lord. The
devotee should worship the priest, who has become the Sadguru. The
Sadguru Himself will relieve the sins of the devotee by suffering for the
sake of the devotee. There should not be business between the Sadguru
and the devotee. The relationship should be divine love and sacrifice.
Shri Sai Baba suffered the diseases of His devotees. Sins cannot be
cancelled simply without suffering their result. Even the Lord honors
the divine judicial system created by Him and therefore He suffers for
the sake of His devotees. But a devotee should not aspire for this. He
should not agree to the suffering of the Lord if he is a true devotee.
164
Therefore the Lord suffers secretly; without the knowledge of the

devotee. Sometimes He exposes an example; just to reveal this concept.
The temple should be the abode of such a Sadguru and not the
abode of a mere statue. The inert temple with the inert statue is like a
human body without life. The life of the temple is the Sadguru (priest)
himself. The temple should be a center of preaching spiritual knowledge
and devotion to the public. The temple should be based on such divine
knowledge (Jnana Yajna). Presently temples are based on false business
and ignorance involving ‘Dravya Yajna’ and ‘Swadhyaya Yajna’ only.
The ignorance is the belief that you can get rid of your sins and get the
results of good deeds without doing those good deeds, just by wasting
some materials in the temple and by the priest’s chanting of some Vedic
hymns. The business is that you are offering some materials to the Lord,
with which the Lord has no connection at all. The statue neither needs
the light of the lamp nor does the statue smell the fumes of fume sticks.
The statue is not pleased with the flowers and does not eat the coconut
or other offerings. Even if you are distributing the offerings to the
devotees in the temple you are doing it without discrimination and
analysis. Some devotees are rich and do not need your food. Some
devotees are sinners and you will get a part of their sin by offering them
food. The priest should be the correspondent between the Lord and the
devotee. Due to his inefficiency, a fume stick becomes the
correspondent between the Lord and a devotee! In the name of the statue
the priest takes one rupee and the merchants are snatching ten rupees.
Only the merchants are benefited since the priest is not doing his duty of
preaching the knowledge. Thus, the whole show in the temple is only
ignorance and business. The net result is that the devotee is loosing
money and time. The innocent public is put to loss. Therefore Lord
Datta wants to rejuvenate the tradition of Hinduism.
Before Lord Jesus came, the situation of the ancestors of today’s
Christians was similar. Jesus rejuvenated their religion and gave rise to
Christianity. But slowly the old ignorance and business are cropping
even in Christianity. They are burning candles and offering cake. The
cake should be offered only to four categories of beggars (old, children,
diseased and disabled). There is no need of burning the candles during
the day or even at night, when the alternative electric lights are present.
The candles cause lot of air pollution on burning. The light is the Lord
Himself as said by Jesus and as said in the Veda also (Tasya Bhaasa
165
Sarvamidam Vibhati). The knowledge preached by Jesus should be

explained in depth and this act should be the only activity in every
temple or church. Similarly in Hindu temples the only activity should be
explanation of the Vedas and the Gita. With the help of this divine
knowledge the devotees must search for the human incarnation present
in that generation. The priests who preach divine knowledge are also
partial incarnations of the Lord as said in the Gita (Mama Tejomsha
Sambhavam). There can be several temples and several priests. There
can be several schools with several teachers and colleges with several
lecturers. There will be one university and one chief professor in the
university who is chancellor. Such a professor is called Paripurna
Avatara, who can be recognized only by His special knowledge that
generates love and bliss in our hearts. He possesses all the super powers
including creation, ruling and destruction of the world. Lord Krishna
was such a professor and exhibited the creation, maintenance and
destruction of the world by showing Visvarupa (the cosmic form of
God; God as the entire creation). When the Visvarupa was exhibited it
means the world was created. When the Visvarupa was maintained for
sometime, it means the world was maintained and when the Visvarupa
was withdrawn, it means that the world was destroyed. This proves the
creation, maintenance and destruction of the world by the Lord. The
Bhagavad Gita is the special knowledge given by Him, which creates
love and bliss in the heart of every devotee. Thus, special knowledge,
love, bliss and the super powers are the complete signs of the original
Lord who comes down in human form. But He comes down in human
form in every generation to avoid partiality to a particular generation.
This is a very very important point. Therefore you should search for the
Lord in your present generation. The school teachers and the college
lecturers must help you to reach that university professor.
Different Incarnations
Krishna was the Paripoorna (complete and highest) incarnation
because He entered the human body and projected Himself completely.
Rama was a Poorna (complete), since He entered the human body but
did not project completely. Kapila was an Amsa (partial) incarnation
since only a part of the Lord’s energy had entered the human body of
Kapila. Sage Vyasa was a Kala (another type of partial) incarnation,
since only a ray of the Lord’s energy had entered the human body. All
these are examples of permanent human incarnations since the Lord (or
166
His power) was present in the respective incarnations from the birth to
the death of that human body. Parasurama on the other hand was a
temporary incarnation, because the Lord entered the human body of
Parasurama for doing a certain task. When the work was completed, the
Lord left Parashurama. This type of incarnation is called an Avesha
incarnation. This Avesha incarnation may be Paripoorna, Poorna,
Amsha, or Kala as per the requirement. If required, there may be more
than one Paripoorna incarnation (chief professor or chancellor of a
university) simultaneously. E.g. Shri Shirdi Sai Baba and Akkalkot
Maharaj were the two Paripoorna incarnations, who lived at the same
time. Lord Krishna appeared as 16,000 Krishnas at the same time.
Nothing is impossible to the Lord.
The One And Only Way
The only way to get rid of all the difficulties in this world is to
become a real devotee of Lord Datta. Datta means something, which is
given. Lord Datta means the human form through which the ‘God’
(Parabrahman) is given to this world. All incarnations like Krishna,
Jesus, Mohammed, Buddha etc., are called Datta. God cannot be even
imagined. So there is no question of worshipping the God, but such
unimaginable God takes a human form and comes down to this world.
Such human form is called incarnation. The human form is like a
metallic wire. God is like the current, passing through the metallic wire.
The current pervades all over the wire. Similarly, God pervades all over
the body of human incarnation. Wherever you touch the wire the current
is experienced. Similarly the human body of incarnation is God
everywhere. Lord Krishna is the human incarnation of God. When you
touch the feet of Lord Krishna you have touched the feet of the God.
But the human body of incarnation follows only the rules of the nature.
If you beat such human body it suffers with the same pain as an ordinary
human body suffers. Why this human body is not beyond the rules of
nature?
The purpose of the human body is to suffer with pain like any
other human body whenever the results of the sins of the devotees are
taken. If the human body is above the nature, then it will not suffer with
pain. Then it becomes cheating the justice. So Datta means the human
body given to this world of devotees for the sake of suffering their sins.
The only way to get rid of your sins is to catch Datta. In any other way
167
your sins are postponed. You will have to suffer your sins in the future
life along with interest. The cycle of ‘Karma’ is very much inevitable.
The scriptures say ‘Avasyam anubhoktavyam’, which means that one
has to enjoy the results of his own deeds rather good or bad. There are
only 3 ways.
1) To enjoy the fruits of bad deeds now itself.
2) To enjoy the fruits of bad deeds in your future along with interest.
3) To catch Datta and transfer the fruits of all your sins to Him.
Out of these three ways a scholar will not accept the second way.
A devotee will never agree to the third way. A scholar and a devotee
will agree the first way only and is prepared to undergo the results of the
sins now itself. He will never ask God to relieve him from the results of
the sin. In such a stage nobody becomes a devotee of God because there
no benefit from God. But still one can become a devotee. Let us take the
case of a fan of a film hero. The fan does not get any benefit from the
film hero. Instead of getting benefit, the fan spends from his pocket and
the fan is put to loss. He became the fan attracted by good virtues of the
hero shown in the various films. Such a fan is ideal for the devotee. The
devotee is attracted towards Datta by the sixteen divine qualities. The
devotee is worshipping Datta because he is attracted by the divine
personality of Datta and not for any benefit from Datta. Even if he is put
to loss he will not leave Datta. He wants to undergo all the sufferings
now itself. As a scholar, he does not want to postpone the suffering of
his sins because he has to pay the interest. As a devotee he does not
want the suffering of Datta for his sake. Therefore, His devotee is not at
all connected to the removal of his sufferings. His love (Bhakti) to Datta
continues irrespective of his sufferings. The love to Datta is really
proved by his service to Datta. He continues to serve Datta while
suffering due to the sins. Such scholar-devotee is the real devotee of
Datta. Now, Datta takes over all his sins and suffers for his sake. The
devotee is not aware of this. If the devotee is aware, he will strongly
object Datta. So Datta suffers for his sins secretly without the
knowledge of the real devotee. This is the only way to get rid of your
sins really. Except this one way there is no other way to escape your
sins. In all the other ways either you have to undergo your sins then
itself or if you pester God too much, your sins will be postponed and
you have to enjoy those sins with interest.
168
Chapter - 14
REJUVINATION OF HINDUISM
Significance of Temples
Why is there so much rush in temples? There is only one reason.
People think that if they go to the temples they can escape from the
difficulties, which are the fruits of their sins. They also think that they
can get some benefits (which are the fruits of good deeds) for good
deeds that they have not performed. Obviously this is not true. The
scriptures say “Avasyam Anubhoktavyam” which means that we must
enjoy the fruits of our good and bad deeds. You cannot escape the result
of your bad deeds and you cannot achieve the result of a good deed,
which you have not done. One cannot escape the punishment given by
the judge in the court. Similarly you cannot escape the judgment of God.
If this fact is written at the gates of the temple, nobody will enter the
temple.
Then what is the actual aim of the temple? One of the sixteen
divine qualities (Kalyana Gunas) of God is beauty (Soundarya). For
example it is said that the beauty of Lord Rama disturbed the minds of
even sages. The beautiful Lord should be seen first; “Drashtavyah”, as
said in the Veda. So the statue of God in the temple must be carved most
beautifully. The priest should decorate the statue in the most beautiful
way, so that our eyes will be fixed on the statue. The next step is
“Srotavyah”, as said in the Veda. It means that after seeing the form of
God, we must listen to His other divine qualities. It is the duty of the
priest to explain the other divine qualities of God. The third step is
“Nididhyasitavyah”, that is your minds should be filled with inspiration
given by the all-round personality of God. With this inspiration you
must go back home.
Present State of Temple Worship
But what is happening today? The statue is not at all beautiful. The
decoration is not at all inspiring. So there is no question of any divine
inspiration. When we go to temple the priest utters some Vedic hymns
169
in Sanskrit which you do not understand at all. When you return from
the temple, you do not have any trace of devotion for the divine
personality. If at all you have any bit of devotion, it is only due to your
desires, which you want God to fulfill. Your devotion is forced by your
desires. Without realizing this actual concept, you are doing a non-
useful exercise by going round and round the temples.
What is going on in the temples now? Lights are lit
(Deeparadhana), camphor is burnt (Neerajanam) and some eatable
items are offered as Prasadam. The Vedas do not even mention such
types of worship. This is also not the tradition of our ancient sages. This
is nothing but a bad tradition introduced by some people later on.
How can such types of worship be connected with fulfilling your
desires? Is it not true that you do these worships with fear or
selfishness? Such types of worships neither benefit the devotees nor the
priests. Some merchants reap the benefits. For example the devotee
breaks a coconut in front of the idol. The coconut costs five rupees. The
priest takes half the coconut. That is Rs.2.50/-. Since there are hundreds
of such coconuts offered each day, he manages to sell them to a nearby
restaurant for one rupee per half coconut. The restaurant gets Rs.1.50/-
as profit. Instead of earning one rupee by such a false way, let the priest
earn two rupees by an honest way. For example, let him maintain the
idol by regular washing (Abhisheka) and decoration and let him explain
the divine virtues of God in the people’s mother tongue. Then let him
take Rs.2.00/- as Guru Dakshina (fees paid to the teacher). By this true
way, both God and the devotees would bless the priest. The eatable
items (Prasadam) offered to God in the temple by the devotees, should
not be enjoyed by the priest, because it is nothing but cheating the
devotees in the name of God. Such food offered, should not be given
even to other devotees, because the devotees are capable of earning their
own food.
Changing Temple Worship
Such food should be distributed only to beggars, who come under
the following categories:
3) Children
4) Very old people
5) People suffering with diseases
6) Handicapped persons
170
7) Hungry animals like dogs and birds.

So the temples must be spiritual centers and not shops in which
you can ‘purchase’ the fruits of your desires. After returning from the
temple, your divine knowledge and devotion must increase. Temples
must be like institutions, which impart spiritual knowledge to people.
Our temples have become impure business centers due to the desires of
people. The temples should give devotion and knowledge for all people
and food to helpless or disabled beggars. However today, even rich
people are eating that food as Prasadam (food blessed by God after
offering it to the idol in the temple). Infact God has not eaten anything
from it. If you distribute it to beggars, then God really eats through
them. The statue requires only the washing of its dust (Abhisheka) and
decoration. Nothing else is needed. The Veda contains only two types of
worship.
1) Washing by bathing (Abhisheka)
2) Cooking food with help of the fire (Ijya or Yajna)
Except for these two kinds of worship, other methods of worship
are only foolish acts and are not mentioned in the Veda. You do not do
all these methods of worship to your father and mother, who also fulfill
your material desires by giving you their wealth and property. You do
not do such things since you really love them. Since your love towards
God is artificial and limited to getting some selfish benefit, you do such
foolish acts of worship. By such worship you are not at all benefited
because such worship has no logical connection to the fulfillment of
your desires. Priests and merchants are fooling you and are getting the
benefits. Such methods of worship are meant only for the human
incarnation of the Lord. The Veda says that the Lord does not dwell in
the statues (Na tasya pratima). The Bhagavad Gita says, “Bhutejya
Yanti Bhutani”, i.e., if you worship a stone, you will be born as a stone.
The statue is only for vision (a tool to imagine and love God by seeing
His beautiful form) but not for worship. The Gita also says
“Maanusheem tanum asritam” i.e.; God comes down only in the human
form. The sixteen methods of worship (Shodasa Upachara) such as
Avahanam (invitation), Asanam (Offering a chair) etc., are meant only
for such a human form. When your son is in some other country you see
his photograph. Similarly, statues are made to see the past human
incarnation of God. [However there is no point in worshipping the inert
statue with needless actions and costly materials]. The sixteen modes of
171
worship are really meant only for the sake of a living human incarnation
present with you in this world.
You can offer food to the present human incarnation but not to the
statue or to the photograph of your son, who is in another country. There
is no better scholar or devotee than Hanuman. He worshipped only
Rama who was the human incarnation in his period. He never
worshipped the previous incarnations like Vamana, Narasimha etc.; He
never worshipped any statue. The epic Ramayana written by Valmiki is
the only real authority on the history of Hanuman. According to that
epic, Hanuman never worshipped even Vishnu, Shiva etc. Yet, He got
the highest position that is the post of the Creator (Brahma) in the next
cycle of creation.
Radha was the greatest devotee, who became the queen of the
topmost 15th world called Goloka (highest heaven). She also worshipped
Krishna who was the human incarnation in her time. She did not even
worship Rama, who was the immediate past incarnation. The human
body of the present incarnation is the real temple. The soul in that
human body is God. The same thing is told as “Deho devalayah”. The
Veda says “Yavateeryi” i.e., all the Gods dwell in the present human
incarnation of God, who is called as the Sadguru. Giving food to Him
and satisfying His fire of hunger is the real sacrifice (Yajna).
Kapila, the incarnation of Vishnu preached to His mother, stating
that only a fool burns ghee and food in fire in the name of sacrifice. This
is written is in the Bhagavatam scripture. Krishna was hungry and ate
the food that was prepared for offering into the fire in a sacrifice. Thus
He taught the real meaning of sacrifice. Krishna came to establish
justice (Dharma). Would He spoil the sacrifice by eating the food?
[What He did was infact the true fulfillment of the sacrifice].
Therefore, the fire lit in a Vedic sacrifice, is only an instrument to
cook the food to be offered. The fire is not to be worshipped as God
Himself. The physical form of fire is called the Bhutagni. The other
from of fire is divine (Devatagni) and is indeed the Sadguru as told by
the Veda “Vaishvanaro Brahmanah”. The word Agni came from ‘Agri’,
which means that this Sadguru should be worshipped first. The Sadguru
with his divine radiation is also compared to the radiating fire.
Simple recitation of the Vedas is of no use. The priest must
explain the meanings and inner meanings of the hymns while
performing the rituals. Rituals are the divine discourses from the Vedas
172
and the priest must be the Sadguru who imparts the divine knowledge
from the Vedas. The Vedas themselves say that mere recitation is
useless (Anarthajnah). In ancient times, the Veda was preserved by
recitation (and memorization), as there were no books to preserve it in
writing. But now the Vedas are even computerized and there is no need
of preservation of the Vedas by recitation. Therefore such a tradition
should be discouraged. Blind people are led by blind preachers and fall
in the well, as said in the Veda (Andhenaiva…).
In the Hindu religion, astrologers and priests must also realize the
truth. By worshipping planets and deities, the results of bad deeds
cannot vanish and the results of good deeds that are not done by you,
cannot be achieved. God (Parabrahma) pervading all these planets and
deities internally, is Lord Datta and He alone should be worshipped. The
fan cannot move without the electric current. The light bulb cannot glow
without the electric current flowing through it. The fan and the light
bulb are like planets and deities. The electric current is Lord Datta. In
other religions, the same current is named as Jehovah or Allah. The
Veda says “Bheeshodeti” i.e., the sun shines only by the energy and fear
of God. The Veda (Kena Upanishad) says that the power behind all
deities is God alone.
So, all these astrologers and priests should be converted into
Sadgurus, who preach about Lord Datta. They can also take some
money (Guru Dakshina) from the people for their livelihood and there is
nothing wrong in it because they are standing for the truth and are
giving real help to all the people who believe them. But they should
make one thing clear that only Lord Datta can really protect you by
taking your sins on Him. He will undergo the punishments for your
sake. Except for this way, there is no other way to escape from your
sins.
At the same time, you must not expect Lord Datta to take your
sins. You must be prepared to suffer for your sins and still continue to
worship Him without aspiring for anything in return from Him. You
must prove your love by your practical participation in His service.
Worship should not be done with mere mind and words.
Instead of worshipping Lord Datta (Sadguru), if you worship
planets and deities with selfish desires, your bad results will only be
postponed to the later part of this life or your next life. You will have to
suffer them later and that too with added interest. The good results that
173
were to be enjoyed in the next life are dragged to the present life with
reduced values due to your rituals and selfish worship. They reduce in
value like prematurely encashed bank deposits. As a result, your next
life is going to be miserable; full of difficulties from birth to death with
hardly any good result.
True Logical Divine Knowledge
Today is Durgashtami—the day Goddess Durga killed the demon
Mahisha. Mahisha (he-buffalo) represents the foolish rigidity of the
mind. Who is Durga? She is the three divine female forms viz.
Saraswati, Lakshmi and Parvati. They are the powers of Brahma,
Vishnu and Shiva. These three forms are of Guru Datta who is God. So
Durga means the power of God (Datta), who alone can kill Mahisha.
The various scriptures quoted in this message are the various weapons
of Durga. Durga means protection. Only this true knowledge can give
protection. If any defects are present in other religions, they can also be
rectified. A rigid person sticks only to old tradition. Such a rigid person
drinks even salt water from a well dug by his forefathers, as said by
scholars “Tatasya Kupoyam”. Scholars also say that all that is old is not
correct (Puranamityeva). This is the inner essence of ‘Durgashtami’
which is the festival today.
Why does India suffer with poverty?
Swami Vivekananda cried loudly facing the sky, “Why India, with
such rich spiritual knowledge, is suffering with poverty”. Only Lord
Datta can give the answer to this question. Today, the answer is given.
Any country means its people and their mentality. Mind decides
everything and action follows accordingly. If the mentality is analyzed,
the action and its fruit become clear.
Almost all the foreign countries are blessed with wealth except
India. So, the mentality of all the people in this universe is different
from the mentality of Indians. This difference in the mentalities is
responsible for the difference in the attitude towards God to bless all the
countries in the world except India.
Let us compare the rituals, which are considered as worship of
God. In every ritual, the essence is to praise the Lord and develop
devotion. This brings universal equality in the rituals. Otherwise, if you
say that God is worshipped by such and such hymns only, God becomes
174
prejudiced since that hymn is restricted only to that part of the country.
When the Lord is pleased, He will bless the person performing the
ritual. In India, does anyone know that a ritual means worship of God?
Let us take the marriage ceremony as an example. Indians think that
once the ceremony is performed, the couple is bonded. For such a bond,
a registrar’s office will do. Then what is the use of the ritual performed
for so many hours? The hymns are uttered in Sanskrit and neither the
priest nor the couple, know the meaning of the hymn. The priest does
not explain the meaning of the hymns. The meanings have inner
meanings, which end in praising the Lord only. It is the foremost duty of
the priest to explain the inner meaning of the hymns to the people and
make them devotees of the Lord. This is the main aim of the ritual. The
couple should become devotees of the Lord by the time the marriage
ends. The devotion not only bonds the couple but also brings the
blessings of the Lord to them. For a mere marriage, a registrar’s office
will do, which can substitute this ritual. Actually, people are thinking in
this way and the youngsters are following them.
In other countries, prayers are sung in their mother tongue. Atleast
the people are catching the meaning of the prayers in this case. But,
there also, the priest should explain the inner meaning that can alone
bring the divine knowledge and devotion in the people. But, the
situation in India is worse since the meaning is not known. A priest
should be a scholar in Sanskrit and simple recitation is of no use.
‘Shastras’ say that there is no use of mere recitation of the Vedic hymns
(Ananthajnah…). People have started using a tape recorder for the
chanting of hymns. The reason is that people think that a ritual is a mere
recitation of hymns. The Gita says that knowledge is more important
than the action of the ritual (Sreyan…). The aim of the priest is to make
the people devotees of the Lord. This main aim is completely lost. This
aim is the aim of the work of the Lord in a human incarnation. So, the
priests are the real helpers of the Lord in His work. When this aim is
lost, the life of the rituals is lost. Today the aim of the ritual for a priest
is to get some money for the labour of recitation and for the people, the
aim is to finish the formality.
Purpose of Gathering At Rituals
For a ritual, several people are invited, so that they also become
devotees by that ritual. But now, people are attending the function as a
175
formality only to bless the couple. Can a human being bless another
human being? The people should become devotees and get the blessings
of the Lord by attending a ritual, if the ritual is done in the right sense. If
the priest performs the ritual in the right sense, the Lord will bless him
and the people and also the country with the immense wealth. The
rituals are the paths of divine knowledge and devotion and not mere
formalities or paths of earning some petty money. Today, Lord Datta is
advising all the Indians to rectify this mistake and please the Lord so
that He will bless India with wealth.
Let us take good from the west not only in science, but also in
spiritualism. Let us not be egoistic that we are the masters in
spiritualism. The Lord never likes egoism. Good is good and diamond is
diamond in any country. All the human beings are one and the same
coming under one category called “Creation”. The second category is
“Creator” who is also only one. People are putting food, ghee etc., into
the fire in the name of sacrifice, which leads to pollution only. ‘Kapila’,
the incarnation of Lord Vishnu, criticized such practice as mentioned in
‘Bhagavatam’. It is only giving food to a deserving hungry person. The
Veda says that such deserving person is a devotee or human incarnation
of the Lord, who is considered as fire (“Vaisavnaro Brahmanah…”).
The Gita says that the Lord is in the form of fire in the stomach to
receive the food. Lord Krishna with hunger came and asked for the food
that was to be offered to the fire and the wives of the sages gave the
food to Him. Krishna taught the real sense of sacrifice. He discouraged
the sacrifice to a God Indra, for the same reason.
In Sadguru, all Gods live as said in the Veda (“Yavateeah...”),
offering food to the Sadguru is like offering food to all the Gods. The
word ‘Agni’ comes from ‘Agri’, which means the Sadguru is to be fed
first. Fire is only an aid to cook the food. This incarnation, Sadguru,
called ‘Agni’, stands as witness in the marriage and not the inert fire.
True Interpretation of Gayatri Mantra
Another misinterpretation is about the ‘Gayatri mantra’. Women
and some other castes were prohibited to chant this. You also say that no
hymn (mantra) is equal to Gayatri. Does this not charge God with
injustice? Gayatri does not mean a particular hymn. Gayatri means ‘the
sweet style of a song’. Mantra means, that which spontaneously attracts
the mind to chant something again and again. Any sweet song on God
176
that attracts the mind to sing it repeatedly and gets the protection of God
is called Gayatri (“Gayantam…manantam”). Even a cinema song,
slightly modified in the name of God can be a ‘Gayatri mantra’. For
e.g., replace the word ‘Sanam’ by ‘Hare’ in the cinema song “Churaliya
hai tumne…”and sing it on Lord Vishnu. You are singing spontaneously
without any force. This is a mantra. Gayatri means a meter but not a
deity as said “Gayatri chandah”. This takes you near the Lord, because
He likes the Sama Veda (songs) as said in the Gita “SamaVedosmi”.
‘Upanayanam’, the ritual in which Gayatri is given, means taking you
near the Lord. (Upa= Near, Nayanam= taking through a song). So,
Gayatri is with women and other castes only who sing about God.
Indians are blessed with lot of spiritual knowledge and devotion.
Both these are side dishes in a meal. The main item, which is bread or
rice, is lost in India. The main item is ‘Karma Phala Tyaga’ (as said in
Gita) which means sacrifice of money, which is the ‘Karma phala’ (fruit
of the work). Indian scholars have interpreted the meaning of Karma
phala as meditation or chanting songs. So, you meditate or chant some
hymns and at the end say, “I have sacrificed the fruit of this work to the
Lord!” The Lord blessed you with good intelligence because of your
meditation and good pronunciation for your recitation i.e., as the work,
so the fruit. Such intellectual interpretation is only due to your
greediness. Indians connect their heart to their children from which love
flows. These connection tubes are large and very long. These bonds are
very strong and extend even to their great grand children. Hence, their
heart is empty. They connect their intelligence to the Lord, which results
in such tricks.
Present Indian Scenario of Worship
The straight test for love is sacrifice of the fruit of your work
(money) only. In the west, family bonds are very weak and the love
stored in them is diverted to the Lord. How much money they sacrifice
for the work of the Lord! They fund even the Indian spiritual centers. Is
it not a shame to Indians? The foreigners consider the Lord is same in
all the religions and fund Indian centers also. They ask their children to
earn and live after a certain age. But in India, people are worried of their
heirs in the coming ten generations also, and go on storing the money.
When you love your children, you get happiness, which is selfishness
only, and this cannot protect your children. If you love God, God can
177
protect your children and that is your real love on your children. Can
your love give longevity to your children? Only God can give longevity.
Indians do not want to sacrifice even a rupee for the Lord. But they want
to get the blessings of the Lord. They want to please the Lord by mind
and words and get money from the Lord! For such purpose, they follow
all the intellectual tricks to please the Lord. They eat the food and say
that the food is offered to the Lord. For this, the Advaita philosophy is
exploited which says that man is God. The aim of that philosophy is to
say that a particular man, like Lord Krishna is God. The philosophy is
extrapolated to every man.
Showing food to statues is another trick. Offering food and money
to a deserving person is the actual Karma Phala Tyaga in this context.
Statues are meant only to see the incarnation of Lord in His absence,
just like a photo of your son who is elsewhere. A Guru criticizes the
student not with a negative view. His aim is rectification of the defect
and gets the subsequent benefit to his student. This criticism of Indians
is done by Lord Datta only to rectify their mistake, to make India rich
and to get India blessed with immense wealth and prosperity.
Right approach to Guru Datta
The Veda says that God is true and infinite knowledge (Satyam
jnanam anantam…) and Guru Datta is the God. So Datta always speaks
the truth whether you like it or not. This is the reason why Datta did not
become famous. But now Datta is becoming famous since people are
realizing the importance of truth. The effect of truth is permanent and
real.
Generally, the approach of people to God is a sort of business. If
you get a problem or you want something from the Lord, you approach
God and bribe Him with money. Now, people are very alert with God!
They pray to God Balaji in Tirupati, “Let this work be done. Then I will
do such and such worship or I will offer so much money to you”. This
shows that people even doubt God to offer anything prior to the work.
This attitude cracks the very foundation, which is the faith in the
existence of God. Another approach to God is like a beggar praising the
house owner for food. The beggar explains his poverty and pitiable
condition. This approach of a beggar is similar to the approach of a
devotee of God with prayer and meditation without offering any money.
The inner consciousness of this sort of rich devotee will be like this,
178
“God may exist or may not exist. If God exists, let me please Him with
prayers. If He does not exist, my work might have succeeded on my
own effort. Then I might foolishly attribute the success to God and offer
Him money”. A poor man approaches God like a beggar. That is
understood. But, a rich man also approaches God like a beggar only
through prayers because he doubts the very existence of God in his sub-
conscious state. A thought in the sub-conscious state is very subtle and
is not perceived by the mind. So, he does not agree to this point. But,
Lord Datta knows even the subtlest thought, so He analyses it.
Offering money to Lord Datta as ‘Guru Dakshina’ is really
appreciable because it is the practical sacrifice, which is the real test for
love. You really love your wife and children and so you are giving your
money to them. If you really love the Lord, you will give the money to
Him. Money is called ‘Karma phala’ in the Gita i.e., the fruit of your
work. Sacrifice of that money is called ‘Karma Phala Tyaga’, which is
stressed throughout the Gita.
But offering money to the Lord as a bribe for getting some work is
the worst aspect. ‘Ishavasyam Upanishad’ says in the very first hymn,
“All this money belongs to the Lord. Take the minimum required. If you
have taken extra, return it to the Lord”. The Veda further says, “Return
it to the Lord with shyness and fear because you have stolen it, which
was extra and not permitted by the Lord”. So, you have to offer ‘Guru
Dakshina’ (money offered to the Lord) without aspiring any result from
it. The stolen extra money will bring you all problems.
The Veda also says, “Return it to the Lord with love (Sraddhaya
deyam)”. This is the best aspect and a real permanent bond is created
with God. In such a case, there is no account. You give your money to
your son or daughter and he or she serves you in your old age. Are you
maintaining an account for it? You never analyze, whether the money
given by you, is equal to the service given to you or not. Nor does your
son or daughter analyze it. You have given the money whatever you can
give. He or she served you to that extent whatever he or she can serve.
Similarly, offer Guru Dakshina to the Lord with love. You will have the
real and permanent bond with the Lord. Whenever you need some help
from God, He will do it with love to the extent required by you.
When the finger of Lord Krishna was wounded, Draupadi tore the
edge of her new sari and bandaged His finger. That was her Guru
Dakshina and that was only required by the Lord. She forgot about the
179
incident because she never aspired anything in return. Even when

Dussasana dragged her sari, she cried loudly for Lord Krishna but did
not mention about her service. Had she mentioned, that small piece of
sari might have become a sari at the maximum, even if the interest was
compounded. Since her sacrifice was without aspiring anything in return
and there was no account in it, Lord Krishna multiplied it infinitely,
which was required in that situation. Requirement is the criterion of
love.
So, Lord is a wonderful bank! You should offer your extra money
as Guru Dakshina with love and forget about it without aspiring
anything in return. When the need comes, Lord will multiply it infinitely
to the extent of your requirement. One rupee offered by a poor man is
equal to one lakh offered by a rich man because the requirement of your
status decides the extra you have taken.
180
Chapter - 15
MODELS AND THE CONCEPT
Illustrative Models in Spirituality

[New Delhi]. Lord Datta preached to Yadu about 24 teachers
present in nature. These teachers are natural items like a tree, a river etc.
which are similes for the natural qualities of the Lord. When there is a
great deal of similarity between a certain natural item and the Lord with
respect to a certain quality, we say that the natural item and the Lord are
one and the same (in a metaphorical sense). For example: When a girl is
red in color, we say that the girl is red like a rose (similie). When the
similarities of the girl and the rose are even more, we say that the girl is
a rose (metaphor). Ofcourse it does not mean one can marry a rose
flower instead of the girl. Only an ignorant person will actually think of
the girl as a rose. Similarly the Lord is compared with the sun, space,
life etc. The Lord moves like the sun and radiates knowledge as the sun
radiates light. This does not mean that the sun is the Lord. Similarly the
Lord pervades all over the world like space. This does not mean that the
space is the Lord. The Lord maintains this world as the life maintains a
living body. This does not mean that life is the Lord.
When there is one similarity the figure of speech used is a simile.
E.g. the girl is red like a rose. When there are many similarities, the
figure of speech is a metaphor. E.g. when the girl is red, bright and
tender like a rose, we say that the girl is a rose. This does not mean that
the girl is actually the rose or that the rose is actually the girl. Similarly
when there are many similarities between God and the Sun, we say that
God is the Sun. Neither is God actually the Sun nor is the Sun actually
God. Sage Vyasa, in his Brahma Sutras, spoke about these similes
(Adhikaranams).
Metaphors in the scriptures
The Veda has clearly told that the Sun is not God (Nedam tat).
Therefore, the Veda said that no item in the nature is the Lord (Neti
Neti). Such natural objects are called representatives or models
181
(Pratika). A teacher always teaches with the help of similes and models.
The Veda is the theory class in which the preaching about the Lord is
done with the help of similes. The world is the laboratory in which one
can observe these models with concentration and know the qualities of
the Lord. Such a concentrated observation is called meditation and it
reveals the nature of the Lord very clearly. Meditation does not mean
constantly staring at the model. Meditation also does not mean closing
the eyes and retaining the model in the mind. There is no use of such
meditation, when it does not reveal the concept of the Lord. Clear
knowledge should be the fruit of meditation. Keen observation of any
model should give the clear concept.
The Lord is like a science professor. The Veda is like the
correspondence course, which the sages read. They observed the models
in the laboratory (world) and understood the concepts by themselves.
Gradually the sages disappeared and ordinary human beings came in
their place. Some did not understand. Some scholars misunderstood and
misinterpreted the Veda. The result was that the rose flower was
mistaken to be the girl. The sun was confirmed to be the Lord. The
models like sun, fire, air, water, earth etc., were confirmed to be God or
Goddess. Each river has become a Goddess. The power of the Lord
called ‘Maya’ is constantly dynamic and it moves the world. Therefore
‘Maya’ was compared to a river. But now, each river has become the
Goddess. The whole Veda gives the description of several natural items
as similes to the Lord and to the power of the Lord. These natural items
were called as God or Goddess (in a metaphorical sense) due to many
similarities. Ignorant people have misunderstood it all. Therefore the
Lord came in the human form and gave the correct interpretation. It is
just like the admission in a college instead of a correspondence course.
In the college, the professor teaches everything clearly. Such college
professors are Krishna, Jesus, Buddha, Mahavir, Shankara, Ramanuja,
Madhva etc.
A model also exists, which indicates the concept that the Lord
comes in human form. The students prepared this model. By the will of
God, the human beings prepared the statues in human form, which
indicate the incarnation of the Lord in human form. This model tells us
that a particular human being alone is the Lord and not every human
being. If every human being is the Lord, the statue should have been a
general human being. The statues that are worshipped are of certain
182
special human beings like Rama and Krishna. But again the same
ignorance continued and people thought that the statue itself is the Lord.
Therefore the Lord gave the technique of ‘life initiation’ (Prana
Pratishta). The statue associated with this life initiation is again a model,
which indicates the living human being. In a living human being also
the human body is inert like statue, when there is no life in it. Therefore,
the inert statue with life means a living human being. Again the model is
misunderstood and people thought that life has somehow actually
entered the statue by this process of life initiation. If this process has the
capacity of introducing life into an inert object, why don’t you do the
same for a dead body and make it alive? If you say that the life
awareness (consciousness) is already present in the statue, then what is
the necessity of this life initiation again? Since both experience and
reasoning contradict such an assertion, it cannot be valid. Finally the
human being is given as a model. The human being has all similarities
with the human incarnation, except that in human incarnation, the Lord
is living in the body instead of an ordinary soul. Thus, the human being
is the best metaphor for the Lord in human form. Again this model is
misunderstood and every human being is thought to be a human
incarnation. Like this, starting from inert objects like the sun up to a
living human being, all are only similes or models. Thus, you have to
eliminate every inert object and every living being and such elimination
process is called ‘Neti Neti’ as per the Veda.
The various inert models in nature explain the qualities of the
human incarnation. The human body of any human being explains the
external human body of the human incarnation. Let us take a king. He is
compared to the Sun in his valor. This does not mean that the king is the
Sun. His silk cloth is compared with the same type of silk cloth of a rich
man. This does not mean that the rich man is the king. The external
human body is like the external dress for the Lord or for the soul. Every
human being is repelled from another human being. This is due to the
natural jealousy and egoism. This is the main reason, which hinders the
acceptance of the Lord in human form. This is the only actual reason for
the misinterpretation that comes at every stage. People will be prepared
to accept the statue of human form as the Lord. Otherwise people are
prepared to accept every human being as the Lord.
183
Difficulty in accepting Divine Knowledge

Accepting a particular human being as the Lord is very very
difficult. Therefore, knowledge of the Lord (Brahma Vidya) is very
complicated. The reason for the complication is not in the subject. But
the reason is only the egoism and jealousy of human beings. Due to such
jealousy several enemies opposed Lord Krishna in His time. Lord Rama
was not opposed as much because Rama behaved just like any other
human being. He never exposed His divinity and so nobody was jealous.
Jesus revealed His divinity and so He was killed. Shankara revealed His
divinity and He was killed. Swami Dayananda spoke the truth of Vedas
and so He was killed.
Even a temple is a model of the body of the human incarnation.
The statue in the temple represents the Lord. Thus, a temple is a model
for the body of the Lord (Deho Devalayah Proktah, Jeevo Devah
Sanatanah). The outer compound wall of the temple is the gross body
(Sthula Shareera). The inner temple is the inner subtle body (Sukshma
Shareera). The inner most chamber of the temple (sanctum sanctorum)
is the cause body (Karana Shareera). The statue represents the
Parabrahma with ‘Maya’.
If you take the human body of an incarnation such as Rama or
Krishna, the external human body is the outer compound wall. The inner
subtle body is Lord Vishnu. The innermost causal body is Lord Datta.
The innermost statue is ‘Saguna Brahman’ (Brahman associated with
Maya). The Nirguna Brahman (Brahman without Maya) can never be
even imagined.
Shri Chakra
Each Yantra (mystic designs or patterns) is a design indicating a
concept of spiritual knowledge. For example, the Shri Chakram
indicates the whirlpool or illusion of money. The four triangles in this
pattern represent the Lord indicating Manas (oscillating/vacillating part
of the mind), Buddhi (intellect), Chittam (memory) and Ahankara (ego).
These four [are the four parts of the mind and] indicate the life energy or
the basis of knowledge. The five triangles in the Shri Chakra indicate
the five elements, which constitute the Maya or ignorance. In one type
of Shri Chakra the knowledge becomes the base. In this type, the base of
the four triangles of knowledge is upwards and it is called ‘Samhara
chakra’ which means the destruction of the mental bond with money. In
the other type of Shri Chakra, which is called the ‘Srushti Chakra’ the
184
base of the five triangles of Maya is upward and this denotes the
formation of the mental bond with money.
The three circles denote the three types of bodies in both types of
Shri Chakra. In the first Chakra the eight petals of a lotus indicate the
eight super powers and the sixteen petals of another lotus indicate the
sixteen divine qualities of the Lord. The four gates indicate the four
Vedas. In the second Chakra the eight petals indicate the eight forms of
wealth and the sixteen petals indicate the sixteen Kalas (phases of the
moon, representing the mind). The four gates indicate the four
Purushaarthas or human goals. These are Dharma (righteousness), Artha
(wealth), Kama (pleasure) and Moksha (liberation).
The essence of the concept indicated by Shri Chakra is only that
you should come out of the influence of the Chakra (vicious circle) of
Shri (money). Shri Chakram is considered to be the root of this world
because the influence money is the root of all the family bonds. Without
understanding the concept, ignorant people have started worshipping the
Shri Chakra!
Proper use of a model
Thus the temples, statues and yantras are all models, which are the
teaching aids used in spiritual knowledge. Ofcourse, all these models
must be protected carefully, but the model becomes fruitful only when
people understand the concept. A planetarium is a model of scientific
knowledge. When you visit the planetarium you must learn the concept
from it. Without this, what is the use of simply enjoying the visit of
planetarium like a small child? Once you understand the concept, the
model is not necessary, for you. Ofcourse the model should be
preserved for the sake of future ignorant people. When the finger points
to a dish of food, you must look at the dish, go and eat it. Without doing
that, what is the use of constantly looking at the finger? Ofcourse, since
the purpose is served, you should not cut off the finger of the person,
who showed you the dish. Let the finger remain; it will be useful for the
next person.
Therefore, respect the statues, temples and yantras and meditate
upon them. Meditation means learning the concept of the Lord clearly.
Once you understand the concept, there is no use of worshipping the
temples, statues and yantras. When you have recognized the human
incarnation of the Lord, there is no need of the temple and statue. When
you have broken the bond with money, there is no need of worshipping
185
the Shri Chakra. The Lord comes in human form in every generation to
avoid being partial to a particular human generation. Therefore, your life
becomes fruitful if you can get rid of your jealousy and egoism towards
the human form and identifies the human incarnation with the help of
the models like temples and statues. If you become His servant in His
mission and participate in it by sacrificing work and the fruit of work
(money), there is no need of worshipping the Shri Chakra. If the concept
is not understood, all the models are useless.
Hinduism – Merits And Demerits
Strength Of The Soul
[September 15, 2006] Today even a mosquito is killing the man by
giving dangerous fever. The man used to say, “I will quash you like a
mosquito.” This means that mosquito is the most negligible creature.
But today the mosquito has become an instrument of Yama to kill the
people! What is the reason for this? The situation is reversed. The souls
must realize now about their own real strength. It has become zero. If
the zero has a number behind it, it gets value of ten, hundred, thousand
etc. But when the number becomes absent, any number of zeros is zero
only. The soul becomes hero when it is backed by God. Arjuna realized
this after the exit of Krishna. He could not save Gopikas from hunters in
a forest and then he realized that he has become zero, since Krishna who
is like the back number disappeared. He was thinking that he was a hero
when he killed all the Kauravas in the battlefield. Then he was backed
by the Lord. The real worship of God disappeared.
What do you mean by the real worship? Worship means service
and sacrifice of every body and everything for the sake of the Lord so
that the Lord is pleased by such real love to Him. Worship means
practical expression of the divine love or devotion towards God. The
main essence of such divine love is the sole aim to please the Lord and
not to please himself or any other related soul. This means that the
essence of worship is sacrifice for the sake of God and not sacrifice to
please yourself or any other related soul. Such divine sacrifice is like the
light. When the light disappears, the darkness enters. The darkness is the
selfishness which is extended towards ones own family or relatives or
caste or nationality or religion etc. These are the grades in the darkness
only because all this is related to souls only and not to God. The
darkness is getting diluted as you proceed from yourself to the society.
186
The weakest darkness is still not light. But since concentration of

darkness is decreasing by such dilution, it is appreciable. But you should
not forget that you are still within the boundaries of darkness only.
Thus, the power in your social service cannot save the society. A spoon
of sugar cannot change the taste of the ocean. Only the Lord can change
this ocean of salt-water in to the ocean of nectar.
Concept of God Only Controls Sins
Today the sins are within the limits of certain control. What is the
reason for this? Do you think that these courts and police system are
controlling sins? People always have discovered loop holes in every
system. The only control of the sins is the concept of God that was
established since several generations by the valuable ancient tradition.
People are controlled to some extent only due to fear of God and the hell
created by God. People know that God knows everything and does not
require any witness. Therefore, there is no argument of any case in the
hell. There is no need of any advocate in the hell. The sin is shown to
you through the divine television which is protected as picture. This is
the meaning of word Chitra Gupta. Such divine concepts are only
controlling the sins. Do not think that such concepts are really unreal but
they are useful to control the sins and so should be retained. I assuredly
tell you that such concepts are really real. Your ignorance of the truth
cannot make it unreal. If you are unaware of the snake in the darkness, it
does not mean that the snake is unreal. You will know the reality of
snake, when it bites you. Therefore, the propagation of divine
knowledge and devotion can alone change the society. When all the
human beings become the real devotees of the Lord doing the real
worship, God is pleased with such divine society. His grace will fall on
such society. There will be no problem for any soul. One has to search
for the trace of some problem in such society. The only problem in such
society will be the absence of any problem! This is the permanent
solution. This was the dream of Jesus which is the meaning of His word
“Kingdom of God.” Leaving this, if you put any amount of effort, it will
be only thronging spoons of sugar in to the ocean to turn it sweet.
Two Main Defects in Hinduism
The main defects in the Hinduism are the concepts of human
rebirth and performing the rituals without the true spirit. These two
187
defects must be rectified so that Hinduism will shine like the summer
Sun without any black cloud covering it. Due to the concept of re-
human birth, Hindus are not caring for the emergency of spiritual effort
in this very human birth. They think that they can postpone the spiritual
path to the old age and then in the old age they think that they can
postpone to the next human re-birth. The student postpones studies to
the March. In March he postpones the studies to next September,
because there will be another examination in September. Again March
and again September! Similarly, again old age and again human re-
birth! But, the Christians and Muslims give lot of importance to spiritual
line because for them there is only one human life, which is the present
one. Therefore, they are giving lot of importance to the studies even
before the March or atleast in the March. Since, there is only one God
and His system cannot differ from one religion to other religion, there
must be universality in this concept. Based on this truth, the Hindu must
think about the interpretation of human re-birth. In Hinduism it is told
that the human birth itself is very rare (Narajanma Durlabhamidam...).
Then what about the human re-birth? It is very very very rare.
Therefore, Hinduism is more serious in this aspect. Hence, Hindus
should be more sincere than others. But why this is reverse? It is due to
lack of the right interpretation of the scripture. God can sanction the
human re-birth to a soul in a deserving case. The other religions also
should not object to the omnipotency of God in such special sanction. If
you say that God is also bound by a rule, then God is not the real ruler.
The rule becomes the real ruler. Hence, exceptional sanction has to be
accepted by other religions also. God sanctions the re-human birth if
you are sincere in the spiritual effort through out your life and if you are
unable to complete the journey in spiritual path in one human life. The
September examination is only for a sincere student who failed in
March due to some inevitable problems. The September examination is
not meant for a student who failed in March due to inevitable attractions
like cinemas etc. The inevitable problem cannot be equalized with the
inevitable attraction. Therefore, you should analyze that whether the
hurdle in your spiritual journey is inevitable problem or inevitable
attraction. If it is inevitable problem, God will certainly help you and
solve it even without your request. But if it is inevitable attraction God
will leave you to dogs. The Hindu should not take the risk of such rare
sanction from God. The President has the power to excuse the killer in a
188
very rare case. Based on this you should not start killing everybody
because the President has the power to excuse a killer! Even if there is a
chance of other re-human births, they are only degraded births which are
equal to animals with a very rare possibility of spiritual upliftment. The
other six re-human births are the descending steps, which were revealed
by Shri Nrusimha Saraswati in the Guru Charithra. At the end you will
certainly enter into the endless cycle of animals.
Absence of Real Spirit in Rituals
The second main defect in Hinduism is about the absence of real
spirit in the rituals. The Hindu should perform the ritual and I am not
asking you to leave the ritual. It should be performed with right spirit in
right manner to achieve the right fruit. You must understand that the
ritual is not a luxurious function to express your blind love on your
relatives and friends. It is not a business of exchange of gifts. Today the
Hindu rituals have become such functions of exactly opposite point. The
very essence of the ritual is the worship of the Lord. In the worship the
essence is devotion. Devotion requires feelings. Feelings require the
understanding of words. In the Vedic hymns uttered, the meaning is not
coming out. By this the root itself is cut. Therefore, such ritual has lost
its life from top to bottom. Therefore, the ritual has taken another wrong
dimension. The wrong dimension is that the ritual has become a
function of mutual business only. Even the theoretical worship of God
by words and mind has disappeared. There is no Satsanga in the ritual so
that atleast the intellectual worship (which is also theoretical) can exist.
The total theoretical devotion is lost. The practical devotion is the
sacrifice of food and gifts to the deserving devotees. But you are
inviting all your relatives and friends only based on your blind love
towards them. The only criterion is your blood relationship or
friendship. When you analyze them, sometimes they happen to be the
greatest sinners and thus they may be demons or ghosts. You are doing
practical sacrifice to such demons and ghosts by feeding them and
giving gifts to them. The main reason for such sinful sacrifice is only
business. Since you have given a gift in their function to them, you are
inviting them expecting a gift with accumulated interest! Therefore,
invite the devotees and spend the day in the real worship of the Lord by
singing devotional songs in your mother tongue.
189
No need of these bloody priests who do not serve the trace of any
purpose. They are just like tape recorders that have recited the Vedas
but not understood anything in the Vedas. They call themselves as the
Vedic Pandits! Pandit means the scholar. The root word Panda is infact
limited to the spiritual knowledge. The Hindu system should be
modified in this direction. You should discourage the blind recitation of
the Vedas and encourage the scholarship in the Vedas. In any ritual, you
should spend sometime in the Satsanga, which is the intellectual
worship of God. Then you feed the devotees and give gifts to them.
Then get blessings to your newborn child from them so that your child
will flourish in all aspects by the grace of God. Such function becomes
meaningful and fruitful because your money is properly utilized in
proper direction. Otherwise everything becomes waste and sometimes if
the demons and ghosts are present in your relatives, the sin is showered
on your child for feeding them. The child will suffer in several ways.
Ofcourse if you are determined to call the ghosts and demons only, it is
better to call the ghosts and demons from your kith and kin than from
outsiders, because the family is always more important than the society.
There is only one possibility to justify such blind function. The scripture
says that the enemy in your previous birth is born as your child to
collect the wealth you have stolen from him or her. Now you are calling
the ghosts and demons and making the child cursed in order to pacify
your old enmity!
Birthday is to be Celebrated by Society
The birthday celebration of your child should be later on and
should be done by others and not by the parents and relatives. When this
child grows and does some permanent benefit to the society, its birthday
is celebrated by the society. Shri Rama Navami, Shri Krishna Ashtami,
Shankara Jayanthi, Buddha Purnima etc. are performed by the society.
You should not celebrate your own birthday, which will be like self-
praise. Similarly you should not celebrate the birthday of your child
which is like praising your own child. I do not understand why the
parents celebrate the birthday of their child. What is the greatness of the
child that is expressed in the childhood itself? Or, is it for the great act
of producing a child? Even animals and birds produce children. The
parents should get the real happiness of the celebration of the birthday
of their child by the society in future. If this angle does not exist, you
190
can celebrate the birthday of the child in the angle of real worship to
God and getting blessings from the real devotees. One of these two
angles should be present in the birthday celebrations.
If these two defects are rectified, Hinduism will shine in the top
most place in the world. Do not misunderstand Me immediately because
I am born in the Hinduism. If a country is giving the noble prize to the
greatest scholar in the world and in one year if that greatest scholar
happens to be the citizen of that country, should you reject the prize to
him? Similarly, if I am in Hindu religion, should I not speak the merit of
Hinduism also? I belong to every religion. I am Universal. I am taking
birth in every religion and in every country. This time it happened that I
have taken birth in India in Hinduism. This does not mean that I am
fanatic of India or Hinduism.
Merit in Hinduism
The merit in Hinduism is the acceptance of any number of human
incarnations according the requirement. The Christianity believes only
in one human incarnation. The Islam does not believe any human
incarnation. Buddhism keeps silent even about the very basic existence
of God. Thus, in this aspect, the other religions should learn from
Hinduism. At the same time Hinduism should learn from other religions
about the impossibility of re-human birth and the performance of rituals
in right direction. Our Universal Spirituality consists of all the merits of
the all the religion and rejects all the defects of all the religions.
191

Divine Discourses Vol-3

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Divine Discourses Vol-3

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Divine Discourse

His Holiness Shri Datta Swami

SRI DATTA JNANA PRACHARA PARISHAT

Mumbai Center: 10/553, Shreyas, 11th Road, Chembur,

Sri Datta Jnana Prachara Parishath

Sri Datta Seva Samithi

Address for Communication

Copyright © 2008 Universal Spirituality for World Peace, Florida

This book may be freely distributed, reprinted or resold without

AVAJANANTI MAM MUDHA MANUSHIM TANUMASHRITAM |

VIJAYAPURINYASTA PADAPADMAYATE VAMAHASTALOLA VEDA

We the devotees, bow to Shri Venugopala Krishna Murthy, (Shri Datta

ABOUT SHRI DATTA SWAMI

His Holiness Shri Datta Swami (Swami) as called by His devotees

D. S. K. S. N. Murthy (Ajay) &

Nivritti: Needed to Establish Pravritti .......................................................52

Unreality of Beauty .................................................................................122

True Interpretation of Gayatri Mantra.....................................................176

O Learned And Devoted Servants of God,

on the published knowledge of Swami on her head for propagation! By

worship of formless God there is no proof of the pleasure of God that

five-fold service by words, mind, intelligence, sacrifice of work and

revenge but to transform the soul. This entire system of Universe is

you have taken such a strong devotee as human incarnation. I assuredly

44) People of which state can see God?

The love towards one’s family is more important than love

of the scripture should be carefully analyzed and understood. A hasty

Sacred Directions and Times

Wealth: Moderation Necessary

Another human incarnation of Lord Datta was Manikya Prabhu,

misunderstand the silence of God to your prayers in your problems. Shri

spiritual knowledge (Prajnanam Brahma). Who will decide that the

God’s Effort is for Pravritti

Rama never showed any miracle to Hanuman, who recognized

of Bhishma. Now the Lord preached Nivritti, not with selfishness or to

through the concept of infinite space even without unimaginable

knowledge of a scholar is like water, where as the knowledge of God in

the existence of an infinite number of galaxies of stars in space.

unimaginable God can be inferred. This is the importance of the cosmic

to serve the universe. Similarly, it is impossible to speak with the

Tribute to Shri Baba

businesslike attitude is always hidden in your worldly bonds. The Veda

a strong competition to God. Only injustice can give strong competition

certain item on loan only tomorrow. That tomorrow always remains as

The Truth of Miracles

Awareness is the basic material of life, mind or intelligence. Infact,

entirely unimaginable. If everything is unimaginable, then the word

universe, which creates, maintains and finally dissolves the entire

Cosmic Vision By Swami

Two Birds on a Single Tree

cannot be an inert statue because it cannot serve the purpose of

human being worshipping the contemporary human incarnation must

Durvasa. Durvasa was an incarnation of Shiva. Krishna was an

them by giving some natural interpretations of the miraculous events.

[One converted Christian from Hinduism (Shri Shastri), who is a

is to divert their sinful nature towards God instead of applying it

whatever God dislikes is bad (Hareh Kopakaram Papam, Punyam tasya

Bhagavatam). If the goal is correct, even My donkey will take Me to the

of Hanuman or Jesus, such story is created. To create the human body

lover. A romantic film is meant for such purpose. But Bhagavatam is

in the grammar, who is trying to use it to earn wealth (Bhaja

In Ramayana also we find the same gradation. Vaali was like

devotional songs etc., through theoretical devotion only but not by

Most Fullest Incarnation